《Maou : Summoning [Hiatus]》 Summoning Arc: Prologue UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - Added details and remade some parts - No more double spaces - No more spaces before punctuation marks Hey guys! This is my first story ever so take me easy. I don¡¯t expect to have more than 100 readers by the end of this summer, but maybe in time things might change. Chapter 0 is going to be a little longer, but please bear with it. Enjoy! Summoning Arc: Prologue ¡°Sound?¡± [Director] ¡°Good!¡± [Crew member #1] ¡°Camera? ¡± [Director] ¡°Ready!¡± [Crew member #2] ¡°Maou-Sama, are you ready?¡± [Director] ¡°Always...¡± [Maou] ¡°Okay guys is time for the show! 3 ... 2 ... 1...¡± [Director] ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I sit alone in the dimly lit room, on a red sofa positioned exactly in the middle. There are twenty or so cameras following my every move. In the back, I can sense the tension of every single member of the crew. Today is a big day. For the first time, I am going to tell everyone the truth. I don¡¯t have anything to hide anymore, so let¡¯s do it! ¡®Sigh... ¡¯ I take a final look around and start talking: ¡°My story began a long time ago in a small mountain village with no more than fifty being at the border of the great demon empire. Those were the days when the great demon lord Hateru was at his prime and all the other races had to cower in fear in their forts and castles not daring to make a move on the demon race. In this context started the love story of an illegitimate daughter of the Blue Wings Vampire Clan, Ellise Dawnreighter, and a normal hunter Maken. They met for the first time when Ellise was surrounded by primal beasts in the Dark North Forest and by chance was saved by Maken . Father... I mean Maken always told me that it was love at first sight. Soon Ellise gave up on her family name and married Maken . Two years later I was born. I had an easy and beautiful childhood. Living in a cottage in a small village in the middle of a forest, going every month in town to sell furs, gardening with mother in the morning and training with father in the noon. It was fun. At the age of 5, my sister Lais was born. At that point, things began to be a bit difficult because the food was scarce and money was hard to earn, but we never gave up. I wish those days never to end. But as any other good thing, what has a beginning, has an end as well. In our case, this end started with the summoning of the dark Elven hero Striges. Not even two years later the great war started. On one side there was the Demon race united under the Great Demon Lord Hateru and on the other side there was the Great Liberation Army formed by the elves, humans, dwarfs, giants, treants, beasts, fairies and dragons with the Starlight Elven Hero Striges in their lead. The first two ¨C three years or so there were only small skirmishes between the two powers, but it all ended when the Demon Lord was ambushed and defeated. Before he died, he managed to kill the hero of the Elven race, his whole party and over 30.000 enemy troops. Even in this condition, the Great Liberation Army was too strong, and without a Demon Lord, the Demon race started to fall back. My village didn¡¯t receive the retreat order in time and was caught off guard. Everyone that opposed was killed on the spot... including my father. Those that chose to surrender were treated as prisoners of war and sold as slaves. Mother was bought by a rich Lycan merchant named Lur¡¯L while Lais, my sister, was bought by a maid company. I must say this much, at least she was quite lucky. At the beginning, no one wanted to buy me... I mean, who would want to buy a skinny half demon half vampire child who needs to drink sentient beings blood at least once a week to stay healthy? It is expensive and inefficient. Three months later I was finally bought by a giant blacksmith from the Iron Bark Mountains. His name was Broth. This was the beginning of my life as a blacksmith apprentice. Life was hard... Every day I had to wake up before sunrise, prepare the fire, get the iron and steel for the weapons and prepare a simple breakfast for my master. It might seem simple, but do you have any idea how much iron is needed for a simple Giant Sword? Let me tell you, the answer is A LOT... Even so, if I wasn¡¯t picked up by master back then, I might not be here today. I grew strong, my body developed and work started to be easier. Furthermore, I learn quite a lot from Master Broth. Eleven years later he died of old age and passed the blacksmith to me. Not even now I don¡¯t know why would he give me something like that considering that I was only a lowly slave... Back then I was young and impulsive. I thought that I could do anything but that attitude was my downfall. Being a free man again and having quite a bit of money, I decided to sell the blacksmith and go reunite my family. Three weeks later, in the Elven city of Dragur I''ve located my sister. She was employed as a maid in a lesser noble¡¯s house. Her master was quite a good man and she was treated as a human being. After that, I went searching for my mother. I found her working as a sex slave for the same merchant that bought her back then. After considering for a bit I went to have a discussion with Lur¡¯L and managed, in the end, to make him a three thousand gold for my mother. That was more than 60% of the gold I had back then. Still, even if I would have had to spend it all, I would not flinch for a second. She is my mother after all. Things went well, I started to feel that our family could finally be reunited. Never could I have imagined what kind of monster Lur¡¯L truly was... Three days later we met per agreement in a forest near the town. He brings my mother and I had his gold. The sun was already gone, and the moon was bright in the sky. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but from my memories, the moon was blood red, the wind carried the fragrance of death and there was not even a cricket singing. Lur¡¯L released my mother and I gave him his money. At that moment I sensed a dull pain on the back of my head and collapsed. When I woke up shackles kept me tied to a tree while Lur¡¯l and three other Lycans were looking at me. Near them, my mother was sitting down with her hands and legs tied. I couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, but before I could make sense of any of that, a scream could be heard from the forest. Another Lycan, carrying a girl on his back was approaching. It was my sister. After that, all that happened was like a horror show. They tore apart their clothes and raped both of them in from of me. I remember cursing them with everything I had and telling them that I will kill them a thousand times. After about an hour, when they got bored, they started torturing them. First, they broke their legs and arms while listening to their screams with a big grin on their faces. After that, they gouge their eyes out and skinned them alive. Mother couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and her life was extinguished at that moment. She was lucky. My sister wasn''t that lucky... Even without her skin, with her eyes gouged and her arms and legs broken she was still alive. Then, those sick bastards raped her again like some primeval beasts. In the end, she managed to die, but not before saying to me one last word: ¡°Survive!¡± I was on the verge of mental collapse at that point. Nothing would have made me happier than tearing those monsters from limb to limb, but I was powerless. Still, they did not kill me right there and then. Big mistake, I might add! Instead of killing me, they throw my body in the Forbidden Primordial Rift. No one has ever gone in the Rift and come back to tell the story. I fall for over 10 minutes and in the end, I was lucky enough to hit the water and survive. The next 42 years were a constant race for survival and revenge. I killed thousands of primordial beasts and with every drop of blood my power would surge and my will for revenge would grow stronger. When I finally escaped from the Forbidden Primordial Rift, my power was on par with the former demon lord, or even greater. Still, there was something inside of me thousands of times bigger than my power, an obsession, a thought that would haunt me even in my sleep: revenge. To be honest, I expected to be harder to end my grudge, but it was surprisingly easy. I found Lur¡¯L and his subordinates, sealed their souls in their bodies, added some spells that would resurrect them every time they died for ten trillion times (that is the amount I thought would be ideal for their crimes) and then I tied them 20.000 meters under the ocean where the pressure would make their bones creak and they would drown every 3 minutes or so. As for their families... Let¡¯s just say you won¡¯t be able to find too many descendants today... After taking my revenge I went on a killing spree. Elves, dwarves, giants, beasts, all fell under my hands. I incinerated towns and obliterated whole countries. Three months later, everyone would know about the rise of a new Demon Lord. The once cornered demon species was now on the full offensive. Nothing could stop us. Until that idiot interfered, again. In this world, to become a hero, you need to receive the blessing of the Astral God Xenos. Usually, he would just give his blessing to one hero in a thousand years, but this time, considering just how many I killed, and maybe feeling even a bit threatened, he gave his blessing to three heroes. Like this in the Elven race, Lachlann became the Great Archer of Nature, in the beast race, Jade became the Elemental Nine-Tailed Fox Mage and in the giant race, Uly became the Heavy Sword Master of Iron Bark Mountain. Together with their parties and over two million soldiers, those three went to war against me. Drown in confidence, I decided to face all of them alone. The fight was astounding. It lasted for six straight days and in that process mountains crumbled and seas evaporated. In the end, two of the heroes together with all the two million soldiers died. Only Jade remained. Still, I was on the verge of death as well. I couldn¡¯t use not even one strand of strength and was at her mercy. Before dying, to this day I don¡¯t know exactly how, but I managed to use one last spell: Teleportation. Unfortunately, my power was depleted so, instead of going to my safe house, I ended somewhere in a random location. I was critically wounded and on the verge of dying. My conscience faded away in the end. Of course, considering that I am here today, something happened that lead to me being saved. What happened had a name, and her name was Yra. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. She was a Lycan girl, of about 22 years old, with beautiful white hair and a long fluffy tail. Even now, I remember opening my eyes and seeing her standing there, with an angelic smile wiping away my sweat with a wet towel. For the first time in my life, I was stunned. Actually, there were two things that surprised me to the core. First would be why anyone would help me, a demon lord that killed billions. I thought that she might not know who I am, but that thought went down the drain as fast as it popped up because she called by my name... The second thing that stunned me was her beauty... How can there be in this world such a beautiful girl? The next week I spent with her in a little house. At this time, there was more than one instance when I asked her why did she save me. Every time she only smiled and didn¡¯t give me an answer. For someone like me, one week was more than enough to heal myself. The last hero didn¡¯t stand a chance alone. After that, I disappeared from sight and went to live with a certain girl in a small cottage. We spent together 5 sweet and relaxing months before my happiness was stolen from me, again. Seeing that I couldn¡¯t be killed by normal means, God Xenos descended into the mortal world and went on a hunt. Obviously, I was the target. Following my track, he found Yra alone while I was in a neighboring town for some small business. Arriving at the place that I started to call home for the first time in almost a century, what I found was Xenos standing with a smug look with his left hand on Yra¡¯s neck and his right in her chest. I was stunned... Seeing me he started laughing maniacally and talk about heaven know what. At that point, it didn¡¯t matter what he was saying. I snapped. Something unexpected happened in that moment. My vampiric side which was suppressed by the demonic half until now awakened. My power increased thousands of times over to a beyond godlike level. To be honest, I don¡¯t remember a single thing after that. I only remember snapping back to reality, but not before tearing apart Xenos from limb to limb, taking his heart out and devouring it. Furthermore, I remember in bits and pieces how I took his very divinity and merged it with myself making sure that he will never ever reincarnate again. At the end the forest was gone, the country was gone, god was gone. The only things left were me, a small cottage and Yra bleeding on the verge of dying. I did everything in my power, but healing was never my forte. I couldn¡¯t save her. Before she died she made me promise one thing: ¡°Create a world where everyone can be happy!¡± . After that, she invoked some kind of light spell and was surrounded by an intense, pulsating white light and her body disappeared for good from this world. Again, I was sad, but one thing must be known about me: I never break my promises. So the creation of the Great Dawn Empire began. Under my power, all countries fell and then rose again, stronger, better, bigger. Discrimination disappeared from the world and demons were accepted by everyone. My mother and sister died as slaves, so I made sure that there would never be slaves again in this new world. This process took over 800 years. Quite a long time I might add. The next big event that happened was 1.872 years ago when six geniuses who could not use magic created the Union of Non-Magical Development. Like this, a new domain distinct from magic appeared: Science. Guns were created for those that could not use magic to defend themselves. Although weaker than even the easiest magic, the guns were still useful for maintaining order and peace. After that, the information age begun and Radios, Television, Computers and Mobile Phones become daily necessities. Today, here on Awakening TV, is the day that celebrates the end of my promise. Today, finally, a world where anyone can be happy, where everyone is free and has the chance to prove themselves, regardless of the race, age, magic talent and background has been born. Thank you for listening to my story and I hope that some questions have been revealed. ¡° Silence... Even a pin falling 1000 meters away could be heard... In a flash, all the cameras begin to retreat from my sight. The walls that formed the little room where I was until now retreat underground and in front of me the Great National Arena can be seen. There are millions of spectators from each and every species. They look at me with hundreds of different gazes: shock, fear, happiness, despair, lust... Nope, the last one must be my imagination... ¡®Clap¡¯ After about ten breaths, from a remote corner, a single weak clap can be heard. Like a domino, everyone starts clapping and all the negative emotions from before just vanish. The clapping last for minutes in a row. I am a little overwhelmed, to be honest. I thought they would hate me for what I''ve done in the past, but it looks that the present is more important than the past. I am happy. Next a young women steps on the stage and sits in an armchair that rises from the ground next to me. She has long blonde hair that goes to her knees, with a tight dress that shows every single one of her curves. Big blue eyes, a tiny nose and a pair of cute little years that tends to twitch once in a while on top of her head. Furthermore, she seems to have six big fluffy tails. A six-tailed Kitsune. Quite rare in these days, to be honest. There is one more thing that can be observed at her body and from the looks of the men in the crowd, it seems everyone has taken a glance to that certain part. Her boobs are massive. Crap, I''ve been careless... It seems that she saw me glancing at her chest. She puts her left arm under her boobs and prepares to say a few words by adjusting her microphone with the other hand. ¡°Thank you very much for your words, Maou-Sama. Now, here, in front of everyone, I would like to ask Maou-sama a few more questions, about the future and not the past. This, of course, if it¡¯s okay with you!¡± [Hot Hostess] Questions about future? Not questioning the past? This is quite unexpected. Well, I don¡¯t mind... Still, her boobs are... ¡°Amazing. I would love to sink my face into them tonight... ¡± [Maou] Wait a second.... Did I just say that loud, with a straight face, while looking at this beautiful Kitsune¡¯s chest, in front of the whole world?!? ¡°Maou-sama, that is not exactly the answer that I was expecting, but if it is your wish, I don¡¯t mind ¡±. [Hot Hostess] She looks at me with a bit of red flushing on her cheeks. Damn, this time, I truly made quite a big mistake. ¡°No no no... I am sorry, that was a mistake... Uh... Sure, I will answer anything you want so please don¡¯t ever mention that to anyone else. Let¡¯s keep this a secret between me, you and everyone else on this planet... Ok? ¡± [Maou] ¡®Chuckle¡¯. The beautiful hostess let a small laugh while covering her mouth with her left hand. Damn, she is so cute. ¡°Okay, then Maou-sama. I will keep it as short as possible. First, I would like to know what is Maou-Sama going to do now?¡± [Hot Cute Hostess] ¡°That is simple... I bought myself a little house in a small private area where no one can go. I intend to go there, relax, go fishing, hunting. The regular stuff. Still, before that, I intend to get married. I¡¯ve been alone for way too long. Of course, one or two concubines are always welcomed!¡± ¡®Hyaaaa... aaa aaa ¡¯. Holy shit, I think I just went deaf. From every corner of the arena, I can hear tens of thousand of women screaming. I did not expect that... Still, there is one more thing that I couldn¡¯t imagine feeling today. Fear. What the hell is with this killing intent directed at me... It seems it comes from every single man from this arena... And, strangely, from some girls as well... I wonder why. I look at the young hostess to see what she thinks about my comment, but what I see is a sentiment that I didn¡¯t expect: surprise. Was my answer really that shocking??? ¡°Um... Maou-sama... You are... Glowing!?!¡± [Hot Cute Hostess] ¡°Eh? Obviously, I am glowing, I mean finally my auto-imposed mission is finished and I radiate with happiness and joy! ¡± [Maou] Her reaction is kinda strange. I mean this was my mood for a while now. I thought she already noticed that my eyes glow like never before. ¡°No... I mean you are glowing... Look!¡± [Hot Cute Hostess] A big screen pops out of the ground. Damn! How many things are hidden down there??? On the screen, I can see my image. I.... GLOW?!? ¡°What the hell...¡± [Maou] Uh... This is new... I try to analyze the glow, but it seems that it is harmless. The glow intensifies until it becomes blinding. I can¡¯t see anything... What the hell happened? ¡°Maou ¨C Samaaaa!!!¡± [Hot Cute Hostess] I finally am able to open my eyes.... Where the hell am I tho? In front of me, there is a big tree with a height of over 500 meters. It truly is huge. On its bark and on every single leaf I can see hundreds of magical symbols. Damn, that looks amazing. Looking around, there is a big temple like building about 50 meters away from the tree. On the ground, a huge magical circle can be seen. Furthermore, it seems I¡¯m not alone. There are 12 more people unconscious in the circle. They look to be human, 5 girls and 7 males. After a little while, the others wake up as well and they seem to be quite confused... Nothing surprising there tho. A girl come to me and asks me in a low voice: ¡°Excuse me, mister, do you know by any chance where we are? ¡± [Girl #1] Mister??? What the hell... Does she really not recognize me? Strange... For now, let¡¯s just talk with her I guess. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I woke up a few minutes ago here as well... All that I remember is that blinding white light and then I appeared here.¡± [Maou] She looks even more confused now... After a while she asks me again with a little higher voice this time: ¡°Mister, I recognize everyone here. We are classmates. But I don¡¯t recognize you... That is why I assumed that you might know where we are. My name is Fei Fei, from Tokyo. What is your name?¡± Tokyo??? Where the hell is this? Fei Fei??? What is with that name..... .... .... .... Nooo.... It can¡¯t be... ¡°Uh... My name is... ¡± [Maou] ¡® Tap tap tap ¡® Footsteps can be heard. From the temple like building an old man in a priest like uniform followed by two young girls in the same uniform but a little less sophisticated appears. ¡°Welcome everyone! I am the Great Priest Warmer. I welcome you lucky ones from planet Earth. You were summoned here in our dimensional plane Escalytia because you have the qualities to become heroes and because humanity needs you. All your questions will be answered soon. For now come with me, please!¡± [Warmer] Uhhh.... Earth.... Dimensional plane.... Escalytia.... Summoned... Heroes.... ¡°ARE YOU FREAKING KIDDING ME?????!!!!????!?!??!!?¡± [Maou] Summoning Arc : New World UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Re-wrote a few parts - Added details and remade some parts - No more double spaces - No more spaces before punctuation marks ___________________ Guys , just to make some things clear . This story has harem tag , but don¡¯t expect a huge number of girls or something like that ... Maybe two or three per total but that is prepared for chapter 25+ . Gore will also be present once in a while , but not that much in the first chapters tho . ___________________ Thank you for your attention and enjoy . Summoning Arc : New World ¡°Everyone , please take a seat . ¡± [Warmer] Right now , we are in the big temple like building . The outside was quite humble but the inside is more luxurious than I could have imagined . A red carpet that glows with a calm , soft light , hundreds of candles illuminates the room , beautiful drawings of warriors in the middle of battle fills the walls . Glittering curtains that look like they are made out of pure gold threads are situated at every window . It looks like the glass is not a thing in this world because the windows are made out of some sort of yellow crystal that is quite dense . In the middle of the room, there is a big round table with a purple diamond-shaped thingy floating in the middle . From the formations that are inscribed on it, I could deduce that it looks like some sort of primitive TV created using magic . Around the table, there are 16 chairs . From those , two are already occupied by an old looking man with a big beard , a long pompous robe and a crown on his head sitting next to a beautiful young girl . From his attire , he might be the king or the emperor of this country . Interesting . Still , a young girl ? She doesn¡¯t look older than 15 . I hope she is not his wife . Warmer leads us to our seats. After everyone sits down he goes and occupies the right seat near the king . ¡°Thank you, everyone, for listening to my words . As promised , everything is going to be explained now . Before starting I would like to present to you his majesty , King Abdel and her highness , Queen Ellaine . ¡± [Warmer] Holly shit , she is his wife ... ¡°Everyone thank you for your cooperation . As the king of this country I can assure you that you are not going to be forced to do anything against your will , so please listen to my words to the end !¡± [King Abdel] Uhhhh ... This is annoying ... I don¡¯t want to listen to this guys talking two hours about their worlds and so on . Although I consider this place quite fascinating , I really don¡¯t want to get involved too much ... What I have to do right now is to return to my former world and go for a long fishing trip with a few beautiful girls and my beloved fishing road ! In this conditions , I can¡¯t afford to waste god knows how long on this guys ... It might not be very polite , but let¡¯s barge in ! ¡°Yo , King-san , may I ask you something ? ¡± . The king looks at me, but there is no trace of anger on his face . He seems to be ready for this kind of situations . Good ! ¡°Oh ... Yes sure ! Whatever you want to know just ask me and if I don¡¯t know there is definitely someone in this country that is informed about that matter .¡± [King Abdel] He looks very confident in his knowledge and information gathering abilities . This makes things easier . Initially, I thought that he might try to talk to me about manners like those kings I knew in the past , but he seems to be slightly different ! Maybe everything can be solved before I get entangled in this thingy ... ¡°Can you send me back to my former world ? [Maou] It looks like I am not the only one that was thinking this . Looking around I can see others that pay 100% attention to the king now although a few moments ago they were looking around restless . There are few people in this universe that are ready to give up on their worlds , families , friends and lives to help someone else . Considering that we were summoned with a magical formation , it should be possible to use a reverse spell to send us back . I would do it myself , but formation manipulation is not my forte . Still , king-san expression is not what I was expecting ... His face changes in an instant . That smile disappears and , for the first time since I¡¯ve seen him , seriousness fills his eyes . He opens his mouth a few times before he answers in a low but grave voice . ¡°The answer to that question is : NO . Unfortunately , once summoned you can¡¯t go back to your world . Your soul has been locked in this world¡¯s stream so not even a god can allow you to go back to the world you came from . I am sorry . ¡± [King Abdel] .... ¡°Uhhh ???¡± ¡°What ?¡± ¡°Noo ...¡± ¡°Why ???¡± This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. I can hear all kind of answers from the twelve youngsters . To be honest , I didn¡¯t see that coming either . I thought that it might be difficult , but in the end, I could go back . Maybe he is lying ... No! He is not ! I can see that in his eyes . Still , he said that not even a God can send me back to my former world ... Then all I need to do is to find someone stronger than a God ! ____________________________ To summarize what came after that : the country we are in is called Marderitia . Is a medium sized human country at the border of the dimensional plane . In the recent years , the demon race has conquered over half the territories of the other countries around here and are now slowly approaching king¡¯s Abdel country . In a desperate attempt he used a forbidden ancient spell to summon a hero from a mythical planet called Earth . The ritual went bad and instead of a single hero , 13 have been summoned . To make things worse , those 13 have not been granted any divine blessing and are not true hero candidates . Still, the king looks like is ready to take responsibility for his mistake . Away from that , there were a few other pieces of information about this world . Because this is a dimensional plane and not a planet , the size is a few million times bigger . King Abdel didn¡¯t know exactly how big this plane is , but the known maps show over 20 billion kilometers . Damn !!!! That is huge !!! As for what races live here ? Pretty much all of my previous world plus another hundred or so . The stronger a country is , the closer it is to the middle of the plane . Each country has a number that shows it''s ranking from 1 to 9 digits long . Here , at the edge , almost every country has a 9 digits rank , including kings Abdel¡¯s. Still , the edge is usually peaceful . Unfortunately, 52 years ago a Demon Lord from a 7 digits country came here , gathered a demonic army and started killing anything and everything in his path . And here we are ... For now , considering that I might really be stuck here , let¡¯s start with the most important things . ¡°King ¨C san , may I ask you one more question ?¡± [Maou] He looks at me with his usual smile and replied in a light tone . I must say this much at least : I like this king . The demon lord is close to his country , the hero summoning didn¡¯t go as planned but there is still a smile on his face . Quite admirable . ¡°Of course Andel ! I already told you that you can ask me anything anytime !¡± [King Abdel ] King ¨C san , I am sure that you have a lot to deal with but this is extremely important for me . Oh , yeah , Andel. That is my name . It¡¯s been thousands of years since I haven¡¯t been called on my name but I like it . ¡°Where can I find a big pond around here ? ¡° [Andel] ¡°Eh ???¡± [King Abdel] He looks with a shocked expression at me . Yeah , yeah ... I know . It is quite an unusual question . But this is important ! ¡°Uhh , Andel ¨C san , there is a big pond about three kilometers north from here ... ¡± [Queen Ellaine] Unexpectedly , the one answering my question was the queen ... Now that I took a better look at her , she is actually quite beautiful . Waist long black hair , with a symmetrical face , big green eyes, and an alluring body . Not bad . Wait a second ... Her ears are pointy . She looks like she is not a human , but some elven species . I see ... She might look 15 years old , but she might be older than me . In my former world elves could live for thousands of years without aging . When they have less that 100 years to live , they would start to age quickly and then die . At least king-san is not a pedophile ! ¡° Thank you ! ¡° I rise from my seat and start walking in the direction of the pond under the dumbfounded looks of everyone in the room . After ten breaths worth of time , just before I exit the temple-like building , I can hear King-san calling me from behind . ¡°Andel , excuse me but can you tell us what you want to do at that pond ? If there is anything ...¡± [King Abdel] ¡°Fishing . I am going to fish for a little bit . ¡± I interrupt the king in the middle of the sentence but I don¡¯t care about that right now . ¡±¡±¡±¡±EHHHHHHHHHH !!! !!! !!!! .... !!!¡±¡±¡±¡± [Everyone] Everyone is totally dumbfounded by that answer except the king . He looks at me and asks slowly . ¡°May ... I ask you ... Why ? ¡± [King Abdel] I turn my head around and with a low voice , barely loud enough so that the king can hear me I answer to his question : ¡°Relaxing . Fishing is relaxing . I need to think about some things right now ... ¡± [Andel] This is the truth ... Too many have happened that I had no control over today . I need to make a choice : should I stay here or do whatever is in my power to go back to my former world . There are many things to take into account . And fishing is truly relaxing ... You need to chill once in a while . After a few seconds, I can hear from behind me Kings-san¡¯s dispirited voice ... ¡°I see ... ¡± [King Abdel] -------------------------------------- Summoning Arc: A king鈥檚 responsibility UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - Added details and remade some parts - No more double spaces - No more spaces before punctuation marks Hello, guys, this is a short chapter to point out something that hasn¡¯t been shown in chapter 0 or 1 so, if you have some free time, take a look at it. Expect this kind of chapters once in a while. So, without further ado, enjoy! Summoning Arc: A king¡¯s responsibility - King Abdel¡¯s POV- May the gods have mercy on my soul. How did this happen? Why? What have I done wrong? Do the gods really wish for my country to fall into the eternal abyss of damnation this badly? It all begun when the sovereign country who protected Marderitia in the past thousand years has fallen under the hands of a certain Demon Lord that appeared out of nowhere 52 years ago in this land. It was rumored that she was a monster of a 7 digit country with the power to enter 6 digits ranking at will... Against something like that, there is no 9 digits empire who could hold its wits. Right now the Demonic army is at our borders. We can¡¯t hold on. It¡¯s impossible. But we have to. Otherwise, there will be millions of deaths. If we run away, all the innocents from the villages will die a dog''s death. That can¡¯t be allowed. I must protect my country. ¡°I MUST!!!¡± [King Abdel] ¡®Sigh¡¯ There is only a way that might save us. But by doing this, a poor innocent will have to risk his life, give up on his family, friends, and their world help us. Hero summoning! In the ancient times, this was a common practice. But then, a little more than two thousand years ago, a hero was summoned to this world. Instead of helping the country that... Well, abducted him I guess... He went on a rampage annihilating empire after empire without mercy. Since then, Hero Summoning Ritual has become something Taboo! Still, there is no choice. Taking the best decision for the country¡¯s sake is the responsibility of a king. If in the future the summoned one will seek vengeance, I will gladly give him my life. As long as our country is safe, I don¡¯t mind dying. ¡°Warmer, this is an order! Prepare the hero summoning ritual right away. We don¡¯t have time to waste!¡± [King Abdel]. I try to be as decisive as possible, but I am sure that Warmer could feel the hesitation in my voice. Still, this is necessary! Even if the Hero goes on a rampage, at least he will have to fight for his life against the Demon Lord. This might allow us to save a few more innocent citizens! ¡°As you wish, your majesty!¡± [Warmer] ----------------------------------------------------------- How could something like this happen??? Why??? I don¡¯t understand... There was not even enough power and still... The ritual was a success in itself, but instead of a single hero, 13 have been summoned. To make things worse, not even one of them have been blessed by the gods. But I don¡¯t understand. We did everything like it was in the ancient tomes. The summoning worked, but why did 13 heroes been summoned.. What was our mistake? ¡® Someone... Please... Answer me!!!! ¡® I scream inside my head, but obviously, no one will answer. Now I am responsible for taking the lives of 13 innocents from a different world that have nothing to do with our war. This will haunt me forever. But mistakes have been made. Now all we can do is to help them with everything we can. First, I must tell them everything. Nothing good will come from lying in this kind of situation. After that, we must take them out of the country to a safe place where protection is guaranteed. This will be the last thing I will do as a king. I will protect this poor unlucky summoned beings with everything I¡¯ve got. ------------------------------------------------ Right now we are in the royal conference room. I can see in their eyes, two main kinds of feeling: happiness and excitement. Too bad it won¡¯t last long... Warmer urges them to take a seat. After everyone has sat down, we present ourselves and the discussions starts as planned. Or not... One of them asks me the question that I was most afraid of. ¡°Is there a way to go home? ¡± . Even so, I won¡¯t lie to them. Not now, nor ever! ¡° No, there is no way! ¡° In that second their faces changed and distorted. The happiness turned into fear and the excitement into despair. I can¡¯t blame them... I turn my head a bit and look in the eyes of the one that asked me that question. ¡®Ehhh.... ¡¯ I was expecting to see the same thing that I saw in the others, but in his case, the feeling is not fear or despair but coldness. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡®Shiver... ¡¯ I am afraid. Why? I don¡¯t know... But I am afraid. I take a better look at him. If I think a little and compare him, to those twelve kids, he seems different. That guy is almost 2 meters tall, but is not bulky. Some muscles can be seen here and there, but not much to be honest. He has black hair that goes to his shoulders. His eyes are also black with a tinge of green. He looks exactly like a scholar from our top academies. But what distinguish him from the other 12 are his clothes. The others are dressed in some kind of uniform, quite well made from top notch materials. It is something that even our royal tailor would have trouble making from scratch. This shows that they are not ordinary people. Furthermore, considering the way they react in this situation, it can be seen that they are educated and disciplined. From this information, I can deduct that those twelve are some kind of nobles on that Mythical Planet called Earth. But that guy wears only a simple shirt with short pants and slippers on his feet. Furthermore, he sits cross-legged, with a bored expression on his face and no respect to those around him. Maybe he is a baggage carrier or something like that. And those twelve are his masters or employers... Or maybe... No... No more wild guessing... It doesn¡¯t help my situation! I mean, what the hell was that feeling... For a second I was terrified... When I looked in his eyes, I saw for a second a beast capable of tearing me apart limb to limb... But now he seems to be only a simple commoner... Maybe it was only my imagination? -------------------------------------------------------- Almost two hours have passed, but finally, I¡¯ve told them pretty much all they have to know about this world. Now I should prepare a carriage and some soldiers and send them far away through the teleportation circle. After that, I will start evacuating all the villages around while the army will do its best to keep the demons at bay. I won¡¯t run away. I will get my old rusty sword and stand in front of the incoming waves. Maybe a demon will stop and take my head. In the meantime, 100 women and children might be able to flee. This is my duty. Well then let¡¯s start moving.... ¡°King ¨C San, may I ask you one more question?¡± [Andel] Oh, him again. I tell him to ask me anything he wants. I won¡¯t hold back on any kind of information. Even if he is only a commoner, this doesn¡¯t mean that he is less of a human being than any of us. ¡°Where can I find a big pond around here? ¡° [Andel] .... .... .... The hell???? What... What is this question? What in the name of all gods is he asking me? I can¡¯t answer. That caught me totally off guard, and it seems I am not the only one... Everyone is dumbfounded... In the end, my wife Ellaine answers him. Thank you, my love, you saved my face there. Andel rises from his seat and starts walking to the exit... Calm down and assess the situation! ¡®DO IT!¡¯ I encourage myself and, in the end, manage to calm down and ask him. ¡°Andel¨CSan, excuse me, but can you tell us what you want to do at that pond? If there is anything...¡± [King Abdel] He interrupts me in the middle of the sentence. Quite rude I might add, but that is not a problem considering the situation. Still... His answer... Is... At least said unexpected... ¡°Fishing. I am going to fish for a little bit. ¡± [Andel] This time, I am not as shocked as before. I keep my calm and ask him to tell me why would he want to do something like that. His answer was... Simple and enlightening. ¡°Relaxing. Fishing is relaxing. I need to think about some things right now... ¡± [Andel] ¡°I see... ¡± [King Abdel] That is true. Many things happened today and I didn¡¯t take into account the mental fatigue they have experienced. ------------------------------------------- One hour later, I finished the preparations and took Ellaine, Warmer, the 12 summoned humans and 100 or so guards and went to the pond where Andel should be. He is actually fishing... Eh... Where did he get a fishing rod from? There shouldn¡¯t be any fishermen so close to the Temple! Well, whatever... A bit of relaxation is needed once in a while I guess... ¡®Glu Glu Glu ¡¯ What is that??? The surface of the lake starts swelling up as something big seems to be coming from underneath. What the hell could that massive thing be? ¡®Hyaaaa... aa..¡¯ A deafening sound can be heard. ¡°Oh no!!! That is...¡± [King Abdel] Why is something like that here??? Why now of all times??? Do the gods really hate me this much? Something like this didn¡¯t occur in this place for tens of years and now, out of the sudden, it happened... This is definitely my unlucky day! ¡°Andel!!!! RUN!!!¡± If he dies, my soul will definitely be burnt in the blue fires of the Purgatory Realm for the whole eternity. Please, gods, have a bit of mercy on my soul and help him! Summoning Arc: Fishing UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - Added details and remade some parts - No more double spaces - No more spaces before punctuation marks So, without further ado, please enjoy. Summoning Arc: Fishing Silence... Peace... Quiet. I can finally relax. This has been such a long day... Summoned by mistake to another world, trapped here without the possibility to return... It¡¯s... Annoying! A soft breeze passes near my ears, bringing with it the song of a lonely bird. Orange leafs are carried by the wind in the distance like big orange snowflakes. From what I can tell, it is most likely autumn in this world, although it was spring in mine when I left. Here and there some fluffy clouds can be seen in the sky drifting away without aim or reason. The sun is high at noon and it is actually pretty hot, especially in this period of the year. I stay on a small chair made out of wood. In front of me is a 200 or so meters wide pond with crystal clear water. I¡¯ve been fishing for a while now, but there seems to be no living thing in this place. Still, that is not a problem. Fishing is not about catching fish, is about relaxing. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve calmed down a little bit, assessing the situation should be the next thing online. ¡¯ [Andel] First, let¡¯s talk about my former world¡¯s situation. The king said that I can¡¯t return, but there must be a way. If I were to really look into it, I am sure that this problem could be solved. But then, why? There is nothing to do in that world anymore. A system has already been established, peace is pretty much guaranteed and the world crystal seems to be still linked to my former planet. A world crystal is something I created a long time ago that allows me to see the average number of deaths / year. If the number of people that went to underworld during a year¡¯s worth of time exceeds 10% of the world¡¯s total population, the crystal will turn blood red. At that point, I know that a crisis appeared and going back becomes my main priority. Until that time comes, I can enjoy this new world as much as I want. Now, let¡¯s focus a little bit on my own situation. The only things that I managed to bring with me are the items in my soul storage. It is a space of only a little over 500 cubic meters, where I hold my most important belongings. Unfortunately, that raises another problem. Considering that I can¡¯t just sell those items, I am broke. No money whatsoever, no food, no blood reserve, nothing. At least I have my fishing road! That is truly a problem, but I should be able to deal with it in the end... Now my seals... They seem to work properly without any flaw. These seals are something that I had to place on myself after my vampire and demonic sides fused together. At that moment, my power became so huge that I couldn¡¯t completely control it. In this situation, a single wrong move could end with the destruction of a small town, a little moment of anger could give birth to a flame tornado while a single breath could kill a normal soldier. Of course, the main reason was the fact that, without those seals, a hot night with a beautiful miss in the red district was completely and utterly impossible. In this condition, I had to create 13 seals to suppress that insane amount of energy. It worked pretty well so after that was out of the way, I managed to move on with my normal life. Now, what should I do... This dimensional plane is huge, so I am sure there are many fun things to do and a lot of strong individuals that can entertain me. Away from these, there is still one more peculiar thing that I observed today. So far I¡¯ve been in contact with three different worlds: my own, this one and the one where those 12 kids came from Earth. At first glance, there are not many things in common between those three, but, if you pay close attention, there is something that stands out. The Japanese influence. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Japan is a mythical dimensional plane from legends that, in my former world, meddled with our history permanently changing today¡¯s civilization. That was possible due to a certain inventor from this amazing world called Japan, which introduced us to Television, Internet, reality shows, Web Novels and so on. There are not many that know about him as he was a very intelligent but secretive person. Still, I had the honor to have a proper conversation with him, once. He was brilliant. Now, although I am not 100% certain, from the looks of it, those other two worlds have also been influenced by Japan. The way of talking, the constructions in this world, the clothes those kids were wearing, everything seems to have been influenced by the Japanese culture. Amazing! _______________________________ While thinking about this kind of stuff, I can feel some presences approaching from my back. Concentrating on the elemental flow it is not hard to realize that those coming are King-San with the Elven Queen in front, followed by the twelve children of Earth and some guards. Well, I¡¯ve calmed down now, so I don¡¯t mind if they join me. Unfortunately, I brought only a single fishing rod with me... ¡®Rumble...¡¯ A strange sound could be heard coming from the pond. I spread my sense a little bit inside the waters and a big mass seems to be coming up from within. ¡®God damn it... I can¡¯t even relax for a second without something annoying happening... ¡¯. I frown a little and rose to my feet, preparing to deal with whatever comes out. I am really not in the mood for some odd monsters from a different world... I can feel King-son and the others stopping in their tracks as well, watching as the middle of the pond start swelling up. After 10 breaths worth of time, finally, something emerges. ¡®Hyaaa....¡¯ ¡°Whatever, come faster... I don¡¯t have time to waste on..... ?!?!?!??? EHHHHHH?¡± [Andel] Without even thinking I utter a scream of surprise when the creature shows itself. It looks to be over 20 meters high and 50 meters long, with a big bulky body. On its head, there are 12 black eyes that are moving in all directions. It looks to be covered in some sort of scale like a fish, but it does not have a tail. Instead, it has 8 long feet with claws at their ends. Its body is brown, with short hair covering it. Hairy scales... What the hell??? Furthermore, on top of his back, 12 swirling tentacles can be seen whipping the air randomly. To put it bluntly, it looks like a huge freaking spider, with fish scales and tentacles on top of his back... ¡°Nope... nope nope nope!!!¡± [Andel] From the king¡¯s group, I can hear a sudden scream. It looks to be the king. ¡°Andel!!!! RUN!!! That is a Spider Fish. If you don¡¯t run, you will be eaten!¡± [King Abdel] Spider fish... I see... So, something like this actually exists in this world... Kin¨C San, you are truly an intelligent ruler, that is why, this time, I will take your advice and.... RUN!!!! Without even thinking anymore, I put the fishing rod in my soul storage, turn in the opposite direction of the one where the king and his group are, and run with all my might. ¡®Hyaaaa... ¡® A sudden piercing scream can be heard from my back. Turning my head, I can see the huge spider fish running after me. Despite its huge frame, it¡¯s extremely agile. I try to use some sharp turns and trees to get some distance between us, but things don''t work as planned. In this condition, there is only one choice! ¡°GOD DAMN IT! I¡¯LL DO IT!¡± [Andel] Summoning Arc: New World Fight UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - Added details and remade some parts - Battle scene remade completely - No more double spaces - No more spaces before punctuation marks Hello, guys, chapter 4 is finally out... It took me a while to re-write it, but it should be OK now. Summoning Arc: New World Fight ¡°I¡¯LL RUN FASTER! ¡° [Andel] No time to waste, running is more important right now. What? Did you expect me to stop and fight with that thing? Nope! That is not going to happen now nor ever! Still... Why??? Why the hell did it have to be a freaking spider??? Why?!!? I might look totally like a retard right now. A demon lord capable of killing a god is running with his tail between his legs, followed by a humongous spider fish with tentacles... Still, there is a perfectly rational explanation to that. I am afraid. In the same manner, that an elephant is afraid of a little mouse, in this case, I, a Maou, am running away from a spider. Yes, I suffer from Arachnophobia! If it were a Celestial Crystal Dragon or a Three Flames Golden Phoenix, I wouldn¡¯t give a shit. One subtle spell would be more than enough to kill it. But a spider is a different story. Although I could kill it with my bare hands, I don¡¯t even want to look at it. It is too damn terrifying... Still ... When did this fear of mine appear??? I remember when I was thrown in the Rift all those years ago that hundreds of Dark Primordial Spider have fallen under my sword. And still, now I find them terrifying ... Strange... While running, I can faintly hear movement from the front. It looks like there are a few hundred soldiers with weapons prepared to deal with the spider fish. Good ... This is good ... I am saved!!! I run straight in their direction. From the front, a big bulky warrior with a broadsword comes forth, slashing with both hands at one of the spider fish¡¯s legs. It is cut cleanly. It looks that the creature is not that strong ... Good! ¡®Hyaaaa. A a.aaaa!!!¡¯ An angry scream filled with pain can be heard. I stop in place for a moment and turn my head around. The big bulky warrior looks at me and angrily yells: ¡°Go!!! Why the hell did you stop? This might be a simple spider fish, but for someone like you, it¡¯s something that you won¡¯t overcome in a million years!!!¡± [Bulky Warrior] After that, he turns to face the injured spider fish. He uses his broadsword to cut a small wound on his left arm, after which he drops a few drops of blood on its tip. The broadsword starts glowing with reddish light. ¡°HAAAHHH!!!¡± [Bulky Warrior] He screams at the top of the lungs while jumping towards the big spider fish. With a clean and fast motion, the broadsword penetrates its shell and launches a shock that knocks the monster down. Still, he doesn¡¯t stop not even for a second. He jumps in the air directly towards the monster¡¯s back. With a thunderous roar, the heavy sword hits the spider fish. This time, finally, a crack can be seen on its shell. Next, the soldiers that until now were just watching spring into action. Spears fly through the air and arrows rain down nonstop. Unfortunately, this kind of low-level weapons could never penetrate that shell. Still, they work properly as a decoy. Being distracted with those, the spider fish pays no attention to the bulky warrior that stands on a side. Since the last attack he didn¡¯t move anymore, but his sword started glowing brighter and brighter. In the end, the sword turns bright red while heat can be sensed emanating from it. Finally, the bulky warrior launches a war cry while attacking the spider fish from a side. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Still, even in this situation, the normal soldiers do their job and keep it distracted. The heavy sword smashes hard against its abdomen but doesn¡¯t stop. It continues like a hot knife through butter until the monster is split in half. A few short dying cries can be heard before it exhales its final breath. ¡°They are not that bad ...¡± [Andel] I mutter those words to myself after which I go near the big bulky warrior while avoiding looking to the spider fish. Even dead, it is still terrifying. I put my right hand on his shoulder and look in his eyes. ¡°Thank you! You really saved me this time¡± [Andel] Those words are truly from the bottom of my heart ... That spider fish was dangerous in more ways than one ... He gave me a cold look and with a ¡®Harrumph ... ¡¯ he turns around leaving from sight ... Quite an unsociable fellow you have there King-san ... Still, the way they fight ... Those that are weak kite him while the strong deals damage. Their strategy is quite admirable. This country ... With a bit of help, I might be able to implement in this world what I¡¯ve done in my previous one. ¡®Hyaaa ....¡¯ [Girl #1] Out of the sudden , from the twelve¡¯s group ,one girl can be heard screaming while looking at the corpse ... Another one , this time, a boy , says with complete disgust in his voice : ¡°Burn it! Burn it with fire before it lays eggs!!!¡± [Boy #1] This is an amazing idea actually... Wait ... Eggs??? God damn it, I really hope it didn¡¯t lay any eggs ... The last thing I need to deal with is an armada of newborn spider fishes lurking around in the waters... ________________________________ Evening ... The temple-like building ... We all sit around the table, eating a delicious crab-like thing... Earlier today we¡¯ve been informed that at the first hour in the morning we will be teleported in a safe place. There we will all receive a noble title , a house , 100 maids and butlers and enough money to live our lives in peace and quiet ... I really start to like this king ... ¡®King-san, although you¡¯ve summoned us against our will, I think that you are truly a good guy. Furthermore, the fact that your soldiers saved me today is something that I must definitely pay back!¡¯ [Andel] I mutter those words in my head rise from my seat and walk to the entrance. ¡®Still king ¨C san , I must apologize ... I know you prepared to die in battle together with your soldiers , but , if there is no enemy to fight against , death is impossible , right ? ¡¯ [Andel] Before leaving I can hear a melodious feminine voice from behind. It seems to be the Queen... ¡°Andel -san, where are you going? You didn¡¯t even finish your spider fish steak. You should eat properly, you know? ¡± [Queen Ellaine] ....................... ................ Wait.... What did she just say??? ¡°Uh, Ellaine ¨C san ... By any chance is that crab-like thing that we just ate ... The spider fish from this afternoon?!?¡± [Andel] No ... That is impossible ... Please tell me that it is impossible ... Pleeeaseeee!!!! ¡°Yes, of course, it is! It¡¯s delicious, right?¡± [Queen Ellaine] I don¡¯t answer her question ... Or better said, I can¡¯t right now ... Turning around I move slowly to a big flower vase in the corner. It is quite an exquisite piece of work, but it¡¯s not the right time for admiring it.... Without even thinking I pluck the flowers from the vase, put my head inside and... ¡®Bleaaaaaaghhhh .... Uh huh uh huh.... Bleaaaaaghhhh!!!¡¯[Andel] Summoning Arc: What could happen? UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces - No more spaces before punctuation marks This chapter contains descriptive scenes with extreme violence. You have been warned! This chapter is from the POV of the other Demon Lord. Enjoy! Summoning Arc: What could happen? It¡¯s the middle of the night. The bright moon shines over this world with its gentle, mesmerizing light. The breeze is so cold and refreshing. It feels so good relaxing after a long day of killing and massacring. ¡®Ahhhh...¡¯ ¡®Nooo... ah... aaa¡¯ ¡®Please, I beg you, kill me... Oooooooo¡¯ Oh... What beautiful music. It touches directly my soul. Nothing can be compared with the melodious screams agony made by some young virgins. ¡®Crack...¡¯ They died... Again... Every time I add a little pressure, they just die. Why are those 9 digits ants so weak? ¡°Do you really enjoy this kind of things Elenair?¡± [Woman voice] From the side, I hear a familiar voice questioning my actions... A black shadow in the form of a woman is materializing in the spot where the voice came from. Long Distance Spirit Manifestation. This is an ancient spell that allows the user to manifest a shadowy form in a chosen location. It is quite an amazing spell that, in our whole family, only one person managed to comprehend. ¡°Well, well... If it¡¯s not my beloved sister, Syv Yllaqirelle!¡± [Elenair] That was sarcasm... Obviously... My genius, younger sister Syv. The one that is the hope of the whole Yllaqirelle family. I don¡¯t understand what father is thinking about... Our family is done for. We are too weak. There is no place for us in the 6 digit area. That is why we are hiding right now in a 7 digits town. But why hide there, when we could rule in the 8 or 9 digits areas? This is why I ran away from home, gathered those useless troops to do the dirty work for me and started this campaign against those bugs. Well... The fact that father stopped buying me slaves only for the sole reason that I enjoy torturing and killing them is also part of the reason I left . Bugs are bugs. Who cares about the suffering of a beetle? ¡°I will never understand why you and father just keep hiding when you could join me and rule. But don¡¯t worry sister... After I end my conquest I will transform this infested place in a paradise for our family. Then I will surpass your achievements and father will acknowledge me!¡± [Elenair] She seems to frown... The shadow is not quite detailed which shows that she hasn¡¯t yet mastered the spell. And father considered her a genius. The hope of our family. I feel like puking only thinking about it! ¡°Do as you wish... But remember my word. If you continue on this path, one day you will fall to the bottoms of the underworld and you will never rise again! ¡± [Syv] This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Hmph... Those are only useless threats from a useless person!¡± [Elenair] Her form starts to distort and in less than three breath worth of time, she completely disappears. Just you wait, sister... Just you wait and we shall see who will have the last laugh. Finally, I can continue relaxing without being disturbed by annoying family members that, in the future, shall lay at my feet begging for my mercy. ¡°Get rid of those useless corpses and bring the next batch!¡± [Elenair] ¡°As you wish, my lord!¡± [Soldier #1] Five useless orcs gather the bloody corpses and take them away. Most likely they are going to eat them. Well, at least those maggots were good for something in the end. Another batch of ten fresh young girls is brought before me. ¡°Oh... An elf... This will be fun!¡± [Elenair] Fortunately, an elf seems to have been brought together with those filthy humans. Elves have such melodious voices. I will enjoy this to the end. I activate my ability, Demonic Shadow Hands, and from the ground forty hands made out of darkness emerge. Twenty of those are used to immobilize those living instruments while the other twenty will be used for generating the sounds. First I gouge their eyes out. ¡®Ahhh... aaa... Ohhh...¡¯ Almost perfect. That elf¡¯s voice is truly divine. Unfortunately, this symphony of pain and despair is being sullied by a horse voice... ¡°Where are you???... Oh, here you were! Found you!¡± [Elenair] One slightly chubby piece of trash has a voice that could frighten even a hellhound. No worries! With one fast sweep, I just severed her head and that pig squeal vanishes like it was never there to begin with. What remains is a truly perfect symphony. The best I listened all night! Now, let¡¯s take this slowly and enjoy every second like it¡¯s the last one. ¡®Swish...¡¯ From the ground, eighteen sharp Shadow Spikes emerges penetrating the legs of those little dung beetles. ¡®Ouuuuu...¡¯ Perfect synchronization ... Truly sensual. My cheeks turn slightly red and I can feel a wave of hotness emerging from deep within my soul. ¡°Ahhh... This is heaven!!!¡± [Elenair] I can¡¯t believe that Syv actually dared to threaten me... I mean we are in a 9 digits area. Even if every single warrior in this whole region would attack me in my sleep, I could still massacre all of them. I utter three last words before letting my consciousness be carried away by the symphony that is being played in front of me. ¡°What could happen?¡± [Ellenair] Summoning Arc: Generating a grudge UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys, I am finally done with my work for today, and I can relax (Some Long Island Iced Tea + Lindsey Stirling & Pentatonix :D). --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- Enjoy! Summoning Arc: Generating a grudge There are no stars in the night¡¯s sky ... This is something that I realised only tonight. Although there is a big moon shining over this entire world with its silver rays, there are no other planets in sight. Each star is a possible world. But the distances between the stars are enormous. This is why getting in touch with other species is so hard. This also means one more thing. This plane is in another dimension, maybe even in another time line ... Annoying! Right now I am somewhere at about ten km away from the temple like building where I was summoned to this world. I sit on a cliff looking to the north, where the invading army should be. With my current abilities, I could see an ant in a 5 km radius with the condition that there are no obstacles between me and my target. Unfortunately, it seems that the enemy is still quite far away as there are no lights in sight. ¡°It looks like I will have to get a little more serious ...¡± [Andel] In the next second, on my right arm, a slight glow can be seen. Soon, the light starts materializing as a bracelet that looks to be part of my skin appears out of thin air. Its shape is that of a snake eating its own tail, almost entirely black in appearance, with ten dark - golden scales on its back. This is one of my ten first generation Alpha type seals. I have five on each arm, and they help to contain a certain amount of my power. I take a look at the seal, and after I assure myself that there are no flaws, I utter the magical words: ¡°Partial .... Release!¡± [Andel] In that instant, one of the ten scales on top of the seal changes its colour from dark - gold to crimson starting to glow with a dim radiance. Energy begins to be released from my soul, which is the cage where all my powers reside, to every corner of my body. In my eyes can be seen some strands of crimson here and there and the tip of my hair looks like it was soaked in blood. Although releasing a single scale allows me to wield only 1% of the power of one Alpha type seal, it should be enough for dealing with some small fries. I close my eyes and release my spiritual sense. Like this, I am able to move my consciousness away from my body to directly search for that annoying army... North ... North ... North.... 10 km ... 100 km ... 1000 km... ¡°Where the hell are they??? ¡° [Andel] After more than thirty minutes of searching, I finally find my target at about 4800 km away from the spot where I am right now. Quite a distance. A little farther away and I would have had to activate one more scale ... Still; they are a bit too far away to distinguish the details. It looks like I¡¯ll have to go there with a minimal amount of information on them. This is... ¡°Perfect!¡± [Andel] My consciousness returns to my body, I rise to my feet and start running towards the enemy¡¯s base. With only one scale activated I can¡¯t employ enough magical power to use flight, but that is not a problem. Running is good exercise once in a while. Furthermore, the target is only 4800 km away. With my current speed, it should take me less than an hour. _______________________________ The morning sun can barely be seen on the horizon. Initially, I thought that in less than an hour I could make it to the enemy¡¯s camp, but I didn¡¯t take into account all the rivers that are on the way. Unable to fly I had to take a slight detour here and there. But I¡¯m finally here. From the looks of it, we are in the middle of a forest, but all the trees have already been cut down and used to create some mediocre houses. At the first glance I can identify, away from the demon race, at least another twenty or so demy-human and beast races varying from Giants and Ogres to Manticores and Harpies ... By the looks of it, this is not a genuinely demonic army, just an amalgamation of species gathered together under a common banner. On the ground, here and there, pools of dried blood can be seen ... But there are no corpses. This is most likely because they ate them. Although extremely difficult, a common strategy. Using enemies¡¯ resources to the limit to enhance and satisfy your own army. ¡®Click ...¡¯ ¡°The hell?¡± [Andel] ¡®Zoooo oooo Ooooz Zooo¡¯ If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. It looks like I stepped on some sort of alarm device. But still ... Are they actually deaf or what? That thing is so damn loud that it could awaken a celestial dragon from his million years slumber. With a move of my left hand, I launch a little magic imbued projectile to the source of the noise ¨C a simple magical formation nearby ¨C wrecking it. ¡°Oh god, that was so damn annoying ... And ... I¡¯m surrounded ...¡± [Andel] They definitely took action fast ... But they are not attacking me ... This is kinda strange ... I mean, there is no killing intent or energy coming from me right now. In their eyes, I should look like a mere human. And still, they hesitate ... Why? My question is answered in the next instant. In front of me, a path is opened, and all the monsters, demi-humans, and demons around kneel in place. From the back, four black ogres wearing heavy armours coated in magical formulas and symbols carry a big golden throne. It looks quite heavy, at least a few thousand kilograms. And from what I can sense it is made completely out of gold. Well ... After I kill this Maou , that throne will guarantee my living expenses for the next thousand years or so . Nice ! On top of the golden throne, a woman is seated with a smug look on her face . She looks to be around twenty years old , although , in this world , age is quite difficult to comprehend . Dark demonic eyes with green pupils , two short horns that start on her forehead and goes to the back of the head , long green hair with black stripes and a short revealing dress that enhance all the critical areas . She seems to be the truly perfect . And she would actually be . But there is a question that I really want to ask her . For now, let¡¯s wait and introduce ourselves properly and then I can ask. No , I MUST ask it . This is too damn important to miss ... ¡°Hello, there ... You seem to be the so-called Maou that rules over this army . My name is ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Andel right ? ¡± [Slutty Maou] Eh ... She interrupted me ... But ... More importantly ... How the hell does she know my name ? ¡°Yes ... How do you know who I am ... And ... Have we ever met before ?¡± [Andel] ¡°I am Elenair Yllaqirelle . We¡¯ve never met before , but I learned your name , appearance , the fact that you were summoned from the planet known as Earth , the fact that you didn¡¯t receive a divine blessing and some other details from someone that has met you in person . ¡± [Elenair] Ohh ... This is interesting ... From what Elenair said , the only explanation is that there is a spy somewhere in this country . She seems quite talkative . Let¡¯s press for some information then . ¡°So ... Elenair ... Who is this person that I¡¯ve met before ? ¡±[Andel] It¡¯s quite a long shot, but she thinks that I¡¯m just an ordinary human . This might be why she revealed so much information when we first met . She probably thinks that I will be killed here today and reveal some details is not that big of a deal . ¡°Do you remember a particular elf called Ellaine ? She is the queen of this poor little country , so obviously you know her .¡± [Elenair] Success ... But still ... The queen ? ... ¡°Elenair , I must ask you ... Why would the queen of this country , an elf that is the natural enemy of demons , would ally herself with you ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious ? She is not my ally , she is my slave . I bought her together with other hundred or so elven woman from a slave market in the 7 digits area . After that , 55 years ago I planted them in different positions within all the countries that I put my eye on to gather and bring me information . ¡° [Elenair] Slaves ... I really hate that word , but it seems to be something common in this world ... Still , at the beginning I thought her to be kinda stupid ... But from the looks of it , she is quite proficient in the art of war . She might be strong and against her army this small country is helpless, but it is a known fact that even an ant can bite a lion when cornered . At least the Queen is not a spy by her will ... After I deal with this women , I will have a proper talk with Queen ¨C san that is going to be released from her slavery soon enough ... Still ... There is one more question that I have to ask ... Ohhh .... There is a lot more useful information that I might get , but this is too important . O.K. Let¡¯s do it ! ¡°Elenair , may I ask you one more question, please ? ¡± [Andel] She gives me a short look and says in a monotone voice . ¡°Go ahead !¡± [Elenair] Good ... My curiosity will finally be satisfied . ¡°My question is quite simple and straightforward . Elenair , I would like to know , which is heavier ...¡± [Andel] I pause for a bit and look her directly in the eyes . ¡°You , or that throne ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ... ?!? ¡± [Elenair] Summoning Arc: Blood tells no lies UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys , it started raining so I have a little break ... My plan for today is ... Reading something on RR, I guess ... One more chapter might come out tonight , but I am not 100% sure about that . This chapter might be a little shorter than I planned, but, please enjoy! Summoning Arc: Blood tells no lies ¡°Youuu... Dare?!!?!¡± [Elenair] She looks angry ... Why is she so angry? It¡¯s a legit question after all... Her faces distort to the point where she looks like a whale demon from hell. Pointing her left hand at me, she shouts from the depths of her lungs: ¡°Shred him to pieces!¡± [Elenair] ¡®Ouuuu ... Grrr ... ¡¯ In the next second, all the little fries around me attacks one at a time ... How inefficient ... If they used a joint assault, that maybe they might have been able to put me on the wall, but like this... ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± [Andel] A big wolf comes swinging its paw at me. I don¡¯t move. Against this kind of strike, I don¡¯t even need to defend. His paw hits me directly on the back of my head, but no blood can be seen. He seems surprised. I grab his ears with both hands, rotate twice my whole body and let him fly away. ¡°Good ... Next!¡± [Andel] Eh ... They are not coming ... Why? ¡°You ... You actually got a blessing ...¡± [Elenair] It looks like they misunderstood my ability to fight with me getting a blessing when I was summoned ... Well, that doesn''t matter tho... ¡°Kill him!¡± [Elenair] ¡®Uouuu!!!¡¯ This time, they don¡¯t attack me one at a time, but the big bulky ones seem to attack in the front while the little agile ones stay in the back using arrows and spears together with their racial abilities to ¡®annoy¡¯ me. ¡®Grin¡¯ ¡°Good ... Good ... This is more like it!¡±[Andel] This is getting interesting. With a swish, a little bit of my energy is condensed in my right hand in the form of a black sword . It¡¯s simple , about 130 cm long without any decorations whatsoever . In terms of sharpness and endurance it can be compared with a steel katana , but against this kind of enemy, it is more than enough . ¡°Don¡¯t die to fast ! Let me enjoy this to the end !¡± [Andel] ___________________ Mountains of bodies , shredded , cut into pieces , rivers of blood ... It has already been more than three hours since the beginning of this battle, and there is no end in sight ... It gets a little ... ¡°Annoying !¡± [Andel] I throw my sword covered in blood to an approaching giant . It pierces its head, and the big chunk of meat falls to the ground with a ¡® Thump ¡® . If I continue like this , it will take me a few days to clean all this mess ... Elenair has not intervened not even once . She just stood there , on her throne , watching the show . ¡°It¡¯s time to finish this !¡± [Andel] ¡°Partial release ... Level 5 !¡± [Andel] Four more scales start shining crimson on my Alpha type seal . My power rises exponentially . ¡°World Alteration Mode Activated !¡± [Andel] At that moment everyone that was charging me a second ago stops in place and takes defensive stances . ..... .... Ten breaths of time later, nothing happens . They seem confused ... Even Elenair has a blank look on her face . One black ogre with a heavy club in his hand gives a big ¡®Roooar¡¯ and just attacks me . ¡®Swish ... ¡¯ From the ground , a big earth spike emerges impaling the ogre on the spot . Silence ... It looks like they still don¡¯t understand ... How foolish ... ¡°World Alteration Mode is just a pompous name for an ordinary ability .¡± [Andel] I raise my head up and look directly at Elenair. For the first time, she has a serious look on her face . Good ! ¡°Releasing a significant quantity of energy in the surrounding area , merging it with all object around and then manipulating it to move in certain patterns as per my will . ¡°[Andel] .... ¡°Of course , this kind of ability is not a significant threat to powerful enemies , but against hordes of small fries , it is the best option .¡± [Andel] ¡°Furthermore , away from being able to manipulate my energy in the vicinity , I can absorb it as well . ¡± [Andel] ¡°Still , I must be careful when absorbing it because , if the absorption speed is too fast , the energy might destroy anything in its path .¡± [Andel] Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. They look at me with strange gazes ... In the end, Elenair rises from her chair and points her right hand at me . ¡°You really take me for a fool ? That is a useless ability ! Anyone could do that with a bit of training . ¡± [Elenair] ¡°Yes , yes they could . But controlling it is pretty hard . It took me over two thousand years to master it . ¡± [Andel] She looks at me with disdain and answers in a cold voice . ¡°Hmph ! Two thousand years wasted . Attack together ! When one false , stomp over his dead body . In the end, he will remain without energy . Seize that moment and kill him !¡± [Elenair] ¡®Roooorr ...¡¯ Every single monster in view charges me. But it looks that they did not understand my explanation correctly . This battle is already over . I raise my right-hand look in the distance past Elenair . ¡°Shatter !¡± [Andel] ¡®Snap ¡¯ I snap my fingers and all the energy in the surrounding returns to my body . Everything in sight starts turning to dust . The monster that was charging me a second ago is being disintegrated right in front of my eyes . The rocks , trees , blood , water and even the air itself is transformed in the most essential molecules . This is the real power of World Alteration Mode : Shatter . If the enemy is strong enough , then he can easily deny my energy from entering his body . But if he is weak , he won¡¯t stand a chance . An ability created for large scale battles . In a five thousand meters radius the only thing that can be seen is sand . ¡°I should refrain from using this too often ... Desertification is not a joke !¡± [Andel] I mutter those words to myself and look down to a gigantic mountain of fat covered in blood . ¡°She actually survived ...¡± [Andel] It looks like Elenair survived somehow ... Interesting ! I go near her and , releasing the second wave of energy , I prepare to snap my fingers to end her suffering . ¡°Wait ! You can¡¯t kill me !¡± [Elenair] Can¡¯t ? Are you sure Elenair ¨C chan ? ¡°And why is that ? ¡± [Andel] I really want to know what could actually stop me from killing her right now and right here ... Maybe a god ? ¡°The queen ... All other slaves ... If I die , they die as well .¡± [Elenair] I did not see that coming ... There is no problem in me killing her , but if over one hundred innocent elves die because of me , then that would actually leave a bitter taste in my mouth ... Still ... Is that even possible ? I didn¡¯t sense any kind of magic on Queen ¨C san ... I get near her and dip my finger in the blood covering her whole body. Then I put the drop of blood on my tongue . Of course , drinking directly from the source would be better ... But I would like to avoid increasing my cholesterol ... ¡°Damn ... It¡¯s bitter !¡± [Andel] Her blood tastes horrible ... Closing my eyes , I concentrate on that drop of blood and activate an inherited Vampire ability : Blood History . To put it bluntly , by tasting the blood of a particular person , I am capable of seeing that person¡¯s past . -------------------------------- ¡®Tear ¡¯ ¡®Plosc ¡¯ ... An actual tear streams down my cheek ... It¡¯s been a while since I felt this feeling that is swelling inside me right now . Anger . Genuine anger from the bottom of my soul . ¡°I am no saint . I¡¯ve killed many in my life . But I never enjoyed it . For each innocent soul that I¡¯ve sent to the underworld a drop of blood has been offered as an apology . ¡°[Andel] The wind start blowing and the sky churns . Storm clouds start appearing seemingly out of nowhere . ¡°Still you ... You had an amazing family , a good sister, and a protective father . You received everything you desired, but your greed can fill an ocean ! Furthermore the words you said a few seconds ago are all lies . ¡± [Andel] The temperature starts rising and dust tornadoes are formed . ¡°You are just like a snake disguised in human form . ¡± Elenair shrieks back trying to get away from me with all her remaining power . Crawling like a dog . ¡°Killing for fun . Torturing as a hobby . Showing no mercy not even to your family . ¡± [Andel] I look directly at her while she is trying to flee . Useless ... Nine more snake seals appear on my hands and starts glowing with a crimson light . ¡°I refuse to recognise you as an intelligent creature . ¡± ¡°Today , you shall pay for your sins !¡± [Andel] -------------- ¡°RELEASE !¡±[Andel] Summoning Arc: Destruction and Hope UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys , one more chapter finished:D With this , the first mini-arc is finished, and we can start the first real arc . This one will be slightly longer (20 episodes or so) so bear with me . This chapter is not from Andel¡¯s POV . Without further ado , this is an order : ENJOY ! Summoning Arc: Destruction and Hope ¡®Hahh ...¡¯ ¡°Mea , how long till we reach the border of the world ?¡± [Woman #1] I ask her another pointless question . The answer is obvious, but I can¡¯t wait anymore . ¡°Two more hours Miss Hecate . We shall arrive just before sunrise .¡± [Mea] Two more hours ... ¡® A sunrise at the edge of the world is something that anyone should see at least once in their lifetime ! ¡® . Those are the last words mother said before she died . She said that , while travelling , she met father at the sunrise in the nine digits area . Since I was a kid , seeing this scene was my biggest wish . Now it is about to be fulfilled . But I am sad . Today is my last day as a free person . Tomorrow is my wedding with the third prince of the Great Naga Clan . An actual three digits clan . If I had to choose , I would better kill myself than becoming than monsters toy , but , for my clan , I am willing to suffer a thousand years worth of pain . Marry him and delay the fate of our clan . Kill myself and condemn everyone I love to a fate worse than death : slavery under the banner of the Emerald Dragon Clan . Ranked 807 , a real three digits clan unmatched under the sun . A mere four digits stand no chance against them . But , with the help of the Nagas, we might be able to avoid disaster . ¡®Huhhh ...This is a fate worse than death , but it¡¯s my destiny, and I will accept it with all my soul !¡¯ ------------------------ ¡°Eh ...¡± [Mea] ¡°Something the matter Mea ? ¡± [Hecate] ¡°Nothing significant Miss Hecate , just a little battle taking place somewhere near . ¡± [Mea] Mea is my protector . She has been with me since I was born . Although she looks frail , she is quite strong actually . With her around, there are not many things that could harm me . ¡°A fight ? Interesting ... We are close enough to the edge of the dimensional plane . Let¡¯s enjoy a little spectacle before the sunrise , shall we ?¡± [Hecate] ¡°As you wish Miss .¡± [Mea] With a slight movement of her hand , the big Cloud Ship changes it¡¯s direction slightly towards the east . A Cloud Ship is one of the fastest classes, with powerful shields and good camouflage abilities . Unfortunately , its offensive power is almost nil . ------------------ Five minutes later we arrive at our destination . Below us, a few tens of thousands of soldiers from over ten different species are surrounding a single man . In front of that person is a Celestial Whale sitting on a golden throne ... Oh ... Wait ... It¡¯s actually a girl ... For a second I really thought it was a Celestial Whale ... ¡°Mea information please .¡± [Hecate] ¡°One second Miss Hecate ...¡± [Mea] Her eyes turn violet, and she enters a semiconscious state . This is Mea''s innate ability : Universal Library . A person using this ability is capable of connecting their consciousness to the Celestial Library where records of all 8 digits and higher individuals are located . A few seconds later her eyes return to their original sky ¨C blue colour , sign that she interrupted her ability . ¡°That Moby Dick over there is called Elenair Yllaqirelle . She is from an ex 6 digits clan that is thought to have been exterminated . Those soldiers are not recorded in the Celestial Library, which means they are only 9 digits small fries . As for that man over there ... ¡± [Mea] She looks a little ... frustrated ? ¡°Is there something wrong with him ?¡± [Hecate] For a second she hesitates , but then , after clearing her throat, she looks me in the eyes ... ¡°He is not part of the library which means that he is 9 digits , but the power that I can feel from him right now could be compared to the combined strength of a late thousands 7 digits clan . ¡± [Mea] Ehh ... That is interesting . ¡°Activate espionage mode . Concentrate on the man and the whale . Let us watch this to the end .¡± [Hecate] ¡°As you wish Miss !¡± [Mea] ----------------------- From the information that we gathered, it looks like that man is called Andel . He is a summoned hero from a different world that received a divine blessing . If it was only that much, it would not be such big of a deal , but a few seconds ago he used a B+ level ability : Shatter . All the enemies and pretty much everything in a five kilometres radius has been turned to dust . Fortunately, the shields of the ship were activated so we were not affected by it . It must be known that B+ level abilities are not something that everyone can use . Even in our clan that is ranked 2182 , a powerful 4 digits clan , B+ abilities can be counted on a man¡¯s hand . The strongest spell that our clan possesses is an A- level ability that only Clan Master , my father , has the capacity to use . Furthermore , Andel¡¯s power is now five times greater than when we first arrived ... Unbelievable! ---------------- This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. He seems angry ... On his arms nine snakes eating their own tails can be seen . Mea said that those are seals ... ¡®Eh ...¡¯ The ship starts moving backwards with maximal speed . I turn around and see Mea controlling the ship with a pale look on her face . ¡°Mea , what are you doing ? ¡± [Hecate] She doesn¡¯t even turn her head around while answering me with a trembling voice . ¡°I am sorry Miss Hecate , but we must get away as fast as possible ... Otherwise, w-we might ... Not survive !¡± [Mea] Eh ... Is she serious ? What kind of ability is Andel going to use to make even Mea so afraid ... Luckily espionage mode is still active so I can see and hear him quite well even from this distance . Andel says a single word and the whole world stops moving like time actually stopped : ¡°Release.¡± A surge of energy rotates around his body . Out of thin air, a bloody robe made out of pure crimson red fire appears to him . His eyes and hair turn completely bloody red and the seals on his arms transforms in real fire snakes that wriggle around until they form a necklace . Two long horns can be seen starting on his forehead and arching over the top of his head . ¡®What kind of hero is he ??? ¡® The sky is mostly black right now , with thick bolts of lightning flashing everywhere . He looks ... Terrifying ... I am not afraid of death nor of pain or suffering , but when I look at him my hair stand on its end . Andel raises his right hand and points it directly at the poor woman that instigated his wrath . ¡°FIRST REVELATION ...¡± [Andel] A ball of fire appears in front of him . Its size is unbelievable . It starts spinning faster and faster getting smaller after every cycle . In the end , it get¡¯s small enough to fit in his hand . ¡°CHAOS ...¡± [Andel] The ball of fire turns liquid ... I¡¯ve never seen something like this . I look at Mea, and it sounds like she hasn¡¯t seen anything like that either ... ¡°FIRE !¡± [Andel] After that word is spelled , the ball of liquid fire is released with a phenomenal speed directly at Elenair. No screams can be heard before a fire column that connects the sky, and the earth appears out of nowhere . The column goes past the clouds dispersing them in all directions . Less that one breath worth of time later , the fire starts extending towards us. It is moving at such a speed that not even our ship can escape although we were over one hundred kilometres away . Mea stops in place the ship and pour all the energy in the shields . Fortress Mode . While this is activated , not even an A level ability could damage the ship . We should be safe , but still, why can¡¯t I calm my breathing ? The answers come in the next instant . The shield starts cracking, and it looks to be on the verge of collapsing . We barely make it out alive ... One more second and the shield would have indeed collapsed . There is nothing left in sight . Everything has been turned to lava . ¡°This is impossible ... If only the residual energy could deal this amount of damage , just what level was that ability ???¡± [Hecate] I shout towards Mea ... I know it is not very ladylike , but right now is not the time to think about that kind of things . Mea looks towards me , sweat pouring down her face . She is completely pale ... This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her like this ... ¡°S ...¡± [Mea] Eh ... What did she just say ... S ... No .... ¡°Mea , that is impossible ... S level abilities ... Only those one digit monsters possess ... How could ...¡± [Hecate] Mea is not reacting at all at my shouting ... Is it really possible ... That I just witnessed and survived an actual legendary S level ability ... ------------------------- I decided ... I will risk everything ... I will bet my life , my soul , my clans existence on you ... Andel . ¡°Mea , get the ship near Andel ... I want to talk with him !¡± [Hecate] She is still completely pale ... But it looks like she will not disobey my command . The ships turn around, and we head to where Andel was a few minutes ago . ------------------------------ He just sits there , not moving whatsoever ... Although he was in the middle of that explosion , there can¡¯t be seen not even one drop of blood on him ... What blood ? Not even his hair is damaged ... We approach slowly not to startle him . I¡¯ve already prepared for this ... ¡®Original form : Checked . Clan emblem : Checked . Revealing but not slutty clothes : Checked .¡¯ Good ... let¡¯s do this ... Calm down Hecate ... He doesn¡¯t seem to be such a bad person ... I will do this ... I will ask for his help, and he will agree ... He MUST agree . ¡®Agree Andel ... Help my clan and you can have my whole . I will be yours forever . Even if you want me to be your slave , as long as you can save our clan , I am willing to !¡¯ I check my body one last time and , with a trembling voice , I introduce myself ... ¡°Please excuse me Andel - sama , this humble person here is called Hecate from the Arachne clan . If you have a second, I would love to ... ¡± [Hecate] Before I finish talking, he turns around . He stares at my body, and his face distorts ... ¡®Whaa ... What have I done ??? Please , kill me but don¡¯t exterminate my clan ... Please ... ¡¯ ¡°Eh ... Hot girl .... SPIDERRRR ????!!!?!??!¡± [Andel] ¡®Swish¡¯ In the blink of the eye, he just disappears from sight ... ¡°What the hell just happened ???¡± [Hecate] Intermission 1 : Rumours and Turmoil UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys ... Just an intermission chapter that is needed for the development of the story . Enjoy ! Intermission 1 : Rumours and Turmoil ¡°Master , another two thousand eighty-four more reports came . ¡± [Man voice #1] ¡°Send them to Central for classification !¡± [Master X] ¡°Master , another two digits clan came asking for information . Do you wish to talk with them ?¡± [Man voice #2] ¡°No ! There is not enough time . Tell them that if they want something, then they¡¯ll have to wait !¡± [Master X] ¡°Master , the Council has been gathered !¡± [Woman voice #1] ¡°Understood , I will be there in five minutes . ¡± [Master X] ----------------------- ¡® Haaahhhh ¡® I finally have a short break to catch my breath ... Right now I am in my personal office where all this insanity is prohibited from entering . ¡° This was such a long day Ertz ... Over six million reports to analyse , all the clans asking for answers and an S skill used by god knows who at the border of the dimensional plane ... ¡± [Master X] ¡°It¡¯s normal to be like this , considering the circumstances , Master Williams .¡± [Ertz] She is right ... This was too big of an event to be ignored ... Still , I must not allow any kind of nonsense to mess with my personal life . At least during those five short minutes that I have once in a while , disregarding everything else and staying with the ones close to me is a must. Or better said , I must be with my only family , my daughter , Ertz ... Born as a slave from the Nekatar race in the 7 digits area , Ertz had a weak constitution since birth . Twelve years ago , while strolling through a random city during my holiday, I saw a sick , abandoned , six years old child . Not even now am I sure why did I pick that child up ... But I am happy that I did as never have I regretted my decision . Right now Ertz is my adopted daughter and the one I trust the most in this world . Without her gentle smile , soft ears and tail that swings around gently when she¡¯s happy , I would have gone crazy long time ago ... ¡°Ertz , bring me a cup of coffee, please . And I have already told you hundreds of time over ... Don¡¯t call me Master , call me father .. ¡± [Williams] ¡°As you with Mas ... Father ¡± [Ertz] Her snow white tail starts swinging left and right ... That is so cute ! ---------------- ------------ The Council , a gathering of one thousand elders with enough experience to fill an ocean . Today , they have been gathered for discussing a certain incident : the usage of an unknown S class skill in a 9 digits area . Right now I am in the Eternal Assembly Hall of Knowledge .Around me, all the one thousand elders are seated waiting in silence for the beginning of the meeting . My role is that of manager and organiser of the Celestial Library where information regarding every single individual from eight digits and lower clans can be found . ¡°Thank you, everyone, for coming here today . As you already know , a great event happened this morning . Central has analysed over six million reports and two possible conclusions regarding the identity of the culprit behind the usage of a legendary S rank skill have been generated . ¡± [Williams] ¡®Chatter ... Chatter ...¡¯ It looks like they are quite surprised ... It¡¯s no wonder considering that Central , that usually is extremely accurate , this time, generated two possible identities for the person responsible for all this mess . Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Central is a piece of lost technology from an ancient civilisation . Its real name is Conscious Quantum Supercomputer . Unfortunately, no one knows what that name means so a few million years ago he was asked to choose his own name . This is how Central was born . ¡°Silence, please ! ¡± [Williams] ¡°Considering that two possibilities have been generated , it is your responsibility as members of the Great Council of the Celestial Library to chose the right answer based on your experience and knowledge . ¡± ¡°Now , without further ado , I will present the two possibilities . ¡± [Williams] Everyone turns quiet ... Not even a mosquito can be heard . From the ground , a holographic screen pops out with the results written on it . ¡°First option states that the culprit might be an Astral Being from the True Infernal Realm that came to this existential plane to exact revenge upon the ones that hurt his family in the past .¡± [Williams] ¡°Huhhh ?!? ¡° [Everyone] This reaction is typical ... The information is too shocking ... The True Infernal realm ... That is the world above this one in the Astral plane where gods are as common as mortals . ¡°Silence ! ¡± [Williams] ¡°We don¡¯t have much accurate information regarding this being , but we know his name , or at least an alias : Andel¡± [Williams] ¡°Starting from here and considering all the other over six million reports , Central has determined that he most likely is Lord Andelion of the noble house of Flaidwagss .¡± [Williams] ¡°Furthermore , forty years ago is known that he married a mortal woman from this dimensional plane called Akharte Eghidsia Crux . ¡± ¡°For those that don¡¯t know about this , the Crux clan was part of the Lamia race . They were a three digits level existence that has been oppressed by more than half of the one and two digits clans and in the end , forty years ago , have been massacred . ¡± [Williams] ¡°Considering this piece of information , The Lord of the Infernal Realm Andelion Flaidwagss de Crux has come to this plane to exact revenge on those that are responsible for the extermination of his wife¡¯s clan . ¡± [Williams] ¡°Huhhh ....¡± Everyone took a breath of cold air ... Even I am a little terrified by this possibility ... If this is actually right , then a great war might start soon in this Divine Dimensional Plane ... ¡° What is the second possibility ? ¡° [Elder X] From the back, an Elder¡¯s voice can be heard ... That¡¯s right ... There is one more option ... I hope that this possibility is the right one ... Otherwise ... Everyone has a gleam of hope in their eyes . Silence . Complete silence . I scroll the page down and information regarding the second option is revealed . ¡°Ehhh ? This is ... ¡° ¡°Stop wasting time and read it !¡± [Elder Y] Another elder urges me to read the text ... But this is ... ¡°V-very well ... The second possibility is that the culprit is Andel , a Maou summoned from a different world during a Hero Summoning Ritual together with twelve other human children from the Planet Earth ; that wields the power to slaughter gods at will and suffer from Arachnophobia .¡± [Williams] .......................... ...................... .............. ¡°Send message to all clans to prepare for war !¡± [Elder Z] Intermission 2: Challenge accepted UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys , I would like first to take some of your time to clear some misunderstandings ... 1 - The twelve guys that were summoned with Andel are just side characters . There will be some interactions with them , but not now :D 2 ¨C I am surprised that so far no one has come with any theories about ¡° Why is Andel ARACHNOPHOBIC although when he was thrown in the Rift thousands of years ago he had no problem killing spiders ? ¡° 3 ¨C My goal for this summer was to get to 50 followers ... I never expected to get so far ... 4 ¨C No one from the 13 summoned heroes got any Divine Blessing . Elenair mistook Andel¡¯s OPnes with him being a hero from Earth that got a blessing . 5 ¨C To be able to use First Revelation : Chaos Fire , Andel had to release all his Alpha types seals ... 10 at number ... Well , without further ado , enjoy ! Intermission 2: Challenge accepted ¡°Hahhh ... Fishing can truly solve any problem ... ¡° Right now I am at the same lake where the little .... ¡®incident¡¯ ... happened . This time, I checked the lake down to the core ... Except for some small species of fish like creatures , the water is clean ... This was one long day ... Exactly 24 hours ago I , together with twelve unknown kids from a different world had been summoned to this plane . That was followed by a dull meeting which could be summarized like this : ¡° We called you bunch here to save us, but something went wrong ¡°... Of course , next is my favourite part : dealing with a freaking Spider Fish that popped out of water destroying my mood ... If that was not enough , a few hours ago I met the biggest bitch ever ... I went on a rampage and , without thinking about the consequences I just used my First Revelation ... And then I¡¯ve met the hottest spider girl ever ... Golden eyes followed by another six dark ones on her forehead , small waist , with jade like skin and blonde hair... If that was not enough , I bet she had D cups ... And half of a gigantic spider body covered in golden lines and symbols ... And what did I do when she tried to talk to me ? I ran away like a bitch , apparently ... I still don¡¯t understand ... ¡°Why the hell am I afraid of spiders ???¡± [Andel] Well ... This is who I am , questioning it does no good ... At least I managed to leave an Energy trail behind me ... If she really wants to talk, then finding this place shouldn¡¯t be that hard ... But first , if by any chance she really comes , some preparations are needed ... ----------------- ¡®Tap tap tap ...¡¯ ¡®Click click click.'' From behind my, footsteps can be heard ... Still , why the hell did it have to be a human and a spider steps ... Why not two humans ... Right now , I am still near the lake with the fishing rod in my right hand while performing some strange symbols with my right one ... ¡°Excuse us Andel ¨C sama , may we come close ? ¡± [Enchanting voice] Damn ... Her voice is so gentle ... Why the hell did it have to be the spider girl ... By the source of the voice, I can tell that the one that talked right now is tall ... At least one meter and a half taller than me that is sitting down... ¡°Yesss ... You cannn comeeee ... Closeeee ... Buttt , not to closeee ...¡± [Andel] I say those words in a grave tone , trying to sound as chill as possible ... ¡°Thank you very much Andel ¨C Sama ...¡± [Spider Girl] A slight pause ... It looks that she thinks about something ... ¡°Uhh ... Andel-sama , this might be rude , but why do you stay cross-legged with a fishing rod in one hand while making Demonic Curse symbols with your left one ... And ... Blindfolded ? ¡± [Spider Girl] ¡°I am ... Meditating .... The purpose of life and ... Beer ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Ohh ... That is amazing ... I am truly sorry for disturbing you Andel - sama , we shall wait ! ¡± [Spider Girl] Uhh ... this is a slight problem ... ¡°Thattt won¡¯t be necesaryyy ... You can tell me WhaaTTT you want rightttt NOW !¡± [Andel] ¡°Thank you very much !¡± [Spider Girl ] Pfew ... missed a bullet there ... Now , leaving aside that she is a half spider beauty that terrifies me , I am really curious what is she going to ask... ¡°My name is Hecate, and this one here is my bodyguard Mea . We are from the Arachne Clan , a lowly four digits clan that is in a desperate situation right now . By chance, I had the honour to meet Andel ¨C sama that , at this point , is pretty much our last hope . ¡± [Hecate] Ok ... So far her story seems ... Interesting ! ¡°If Andel ¨C sama is willing to spare some of his precious time to deal with this small matter , this lowly one shall become your eternal slave and the Arachne clan shall heavily reward you for the great service that you will had provided us . ¡± [Hecate] Uhh ... Ok ... There are at least three things that seem strange so far ... ¡°Of course , if Andel ¨C Sama wishes for anything else from our little Clan , then anything can be arranged . So please , I beg you Andel ¨C sama , he ....¡± [Hecate] ¡°Stop !¡± [Andel] ¡®Ehh ... Drop ¡¯ It looks like she really was nervous considering that the moment I interrupted her , she dropped down shivering ... I put the fishing rod in the Soul Storage and raise to my feet ... ¡®I can¡¯t believe that I am going to do this ...¡¯ Slowly , with my will alone , without even touching it , my blindfold starts coming off ... Before me stands two girls ... The first one is the spider beauty that I met earlier today ... ¡®Thump thump thump.'' My heart starts beating faster and faster... ¡®WHY THE HELL AM I SO AFRAID JUST BY STANDING NEAR A HALF SPIDER-GIRL ??? ¡® I scream in my head, but no one answers ... Duh ... ¡®Calm down and look at the top body ... Look at the beauty.'' ¡®Thump thump thump thump.'' Shiiiit .... It doesn¡¯t work ... But I don¡¯t care ... ¡®No running away this time !¡¯ Saying those words I look the spider girl ... Uhh ...Hecate directly in the eyes and approach her slowly . She looks terrified ... Kneeling down with fear written all over her face ... ¡°Damn , she is cute !¡±[Andel] .... .... Wait ... Did I just say that loud ?!? This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°I am glad that Andel ¨C sama thinks so ...¡± [Hecate] Fuuuuu .... Well ... let¡¯s just continue like that was part of my plan all along ... I get at near her at less than fifty centimetres and , with a domineering tone , I almost command her ... No idea why I act like a Maou tho ... Oh, wait ...I am a Maou ... Kinda ... ¡° Let me drink your blood !¡± [Andel] ¡®Yhhh ¡¯ She utters a short scream ... Uhh ... I think she misunderstood something here ... ¡°I am half vampire . Blood History is one of my primary abilities . If what you said earlier is true than there is nothing to be afraid off ... But if you lied to me ... ¡± [Andel] Not even flinching , she pulls her dress down exposing her beautiful neck together with the top of her twin peaks ... ¡®Thump thump thump thump thump thump.'' My heart goes to two hundred miles per hour ... ¡®I can¡¯t believe that I will drink the blood of a freaking hot spider girl ...¡¯ Getting close , I can feel the warmth of her skin , the blood pulsating through her veins , her heart beating almost as fast as mine . Finally, my fangs sink in her neck ... ¡®Huhhhhh ...¡¯ OMG her blood is delicious ... The perfect balance between sweetness and softness ... Like an old wine . ¡®I might get addicted !¡¯ ¡®Hmmm ... ¡® She twitches for a second , puts her arms around my body and applies a bit of pressure ... Well, it is a little painful , I know this much ... But this is dangerous ... for me ! Her twin peaks touch my chest ... The intoxicating fragrance of her blood combined with her beautiful upper body and terrifying spider body might give me a heart attack ... ¡®I guess it would be funny for me , a Maou , to die by drinking the blood of a beautiful spider girl in another world .¡¯ Her hands start getting a little limp ... I stop immediately and retreat a few paces back ... ¡®Uhh ... That was dangerous ... If I drank a little more blood , she might have truly been in danger.'' ¡°Blood History : Activate ¡± [Andel] ---------------------------- So ... to summarize , without a few small details , everything she told me was true ... Still , one of those ¡®small¡¯ details that she omitted is that saving her clan involves me literary going to her territory ... That is filled with Arachne ... Half spider ¨C half humans ... That is going to be ... ¡°Annoying !¡± [Andel] Hecate is still kneeling with a pale look on her face ... This time not out of fear , but because I got a little carried away while drinking her blood ... ¡°Hecate ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes Andel - sama¡± [Hecate] ¡°I¡¯ve decided ...¡± [Andel] ¡®Bingggg ¡¯ Before I finish what I wanted to say , a loud sound interrupts me ... ¡°The hell ???¡± [Andel] ¡°Attention citizens of the Forth Divine Plane , this is a message from Central of the Celestial Library to all the clans in the southern region . Earlier this morning a legendary S rank skill has been used somewhere in the nine digits area . All information regarding this incident is going to be heavily rewarded . ¡± [Robotic Voice] ¡°What the hell was that ?!?¡± [Andel] The one answering my question is the small human girl next to Hecate ... Now that I look better at her , she actually has another six spider eyes on her forehead just like Hecate , but hers are closed ... Interesting ... ¡°That was Central Andel- sama . It is the existence that gathers all the relevant information regarding this world and distributes them through the Celestial library . This morning Andel ¨C sama used an S rank skill so there is no wonder that an information notice has been emitted .¡±[Mea] I see ... That is interesting, but there are a few things I don¡¯t understand ... ¡°Mea ,if this was such a big event , why would anyone give information for free ? And how do you submit the reports ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°If it¡¯s OK with Andel ¨C sama , I can show you right now how the system works .¡± [Mea] Oh ... That sounds interesting . Let¡¯s do it ! ¡°Permission granted ....¡± [Andel] Mea extends her right hand over her head and looks up . ¡°Report : the one responsible for this incident is a man . End . ¡± [Mea] One second later , a small dimensional gap appears, and a lot of gold falls seemingly out of nowhere ... ¡°What ... What happened ???¡± [Andel] I just lost my cool ... But this is too strange ... Gold falling out of the sky ... What the hell ??? ¡°This is how Central works Andel ¨C sama ... You raise your right hand and say the word REPORT . After that , you tell to Central all the information that you have . Finishing the report can be done with the word END . The data are being analysed and based on the priority, and the value of the financial information remuneration will be given .¡±[Mea] Ohh ... That is ... AMAZING ... ¡°I see ... Still ... Mea , why did you receive ... What is there ? Ten thousand gold just for telling that I am a man ?¡± [Andel] The one answering, this time, is Hecate that was silent until now . ¡°Andel-sama , maybe for someone as great as you using an S rank skill is not that much , but you must take into account that there are only six known S rank skills in this whole dimensional plane . Any information regarding an existence like you is worth an enormous amount of money !¡± [Hecate] I see ... ¡®Grinnn ...¡¯ This just gave me an idea ! Everyone is looking for me and to help Hecate I must go to an actual spider¡¯s den filled with half spiders ... And maybe even actual spiders ... ¡°Challenge accepted !¡± [Andel] I raise my hand and with an evil smile I look towards the sky . ¡°REPORT : My name is Andel . I was summoned to this world by mistake by a desperate king together with twelve other regular kids from the planet called Earth . If anyone wants to challenge me, I am not going to hide or run, but I must warn you : in my former world I did kill a god once ... Oh , by the way ! I suffer from arachnophobia so if you are a freaking Spider God or something like that can you do me a favour and use a human form ? Thanks . END¡± [Andel] I put down my hand and look at Hecate that is stunned right now ... ¡°I will help you . Tomorrow morning we shall leave towards your clan !¡± [Andel] ¡®Grinn ¡¯ My grin gets even larger ... But I can¡¯t help it ... This will be ... ¡°TRULY INTERESTING !¡± [Andel] In the next second a huge gap , a few tens of meters appears in the sky . A wave of golden coins starts pouring ... ¡°OMG ... I AM GOOING TO DROWN !!! ¡° [Andel] Intermission 3: One Year Trial Hello, guys , it¡¯s been a while ...I had some free time and now I¡¯m back . This chapter is one which was requested by many of you and so here it is . Well , without further ado , please enjoy ! Intermission 3: One Year Trial [FEI FEI PoV] It¡¯s been only a few days since , out of nowhere , we¡¯ve been transported to a different world . We are only normal students , barely in high school , and still, we¡¯ve been summoned to this unknown place as heroes . It seems to be the plot of a light novel right ? Well , it would actually be if we¡¯ve got any powers at all . For an unknown reason , the summoning partially failed as we¡¯ve received no blessing . We are as normal as in our previous life . Or at least we are . There is one more person that came to this place with us . He didn¡¯t receive any divine blessing either but he couldn¡¯t be less normal . His name is Andel . He looks just like an airhead guy with no worry in the world but , after what we¡¯ve witnessed yesterday , we realised just what kind of monster he truly is . A red light that covered the horizon , flames towering the heavens and a deafening blast that made our ears bleed . At the beginning, we thought it was the end of the world , but we survived . And the next day we found out who was responsible . Now , that monster , as a human he definitely isn¡¯t , is standing here ,before us , with a slight smile on his face . In the morning he came back flying ... Yes ! Flying ! And just casually gave to the King ¨C sama a mountain of gold . Then he told all of us that the Maou problem has been taken care of and we don¡¯t have to retreat anymore . When Kind ¨C sama asked him what he did , he just answered that he incinerated a small piggy together with some random bugs ... From the looks of it, the piggy should be the Maou while the bugs were the unstoppable army . At that point, we realised just what kind of monster he truly was . Still ... Considering his power , he could easily kill all of us . The fact that we are still alive shows that he has no malicious thought against us ... Or maybe he needs us alive ? Slaves ? ¡®Shiver¡¯ This thought made my bones freeze in place ... Coming to a different world just to become a slave for the rest of my life ... This would be too cruel of a fate . In the same time ... I can¡¯t shake this feeling that he really has no ill intent towards us ... Since the first time I saw him he always looked like a good person ... A little lonely but definitely no evil . ¡°Yo , listen up everyone ... ¡± [Andel] My thought is interrupted by his voice ... All twelve of us are aligned and looking towards him . We are now near the lake and , besides us , there is one more person here . A big , bulky soldier standing near Andel-sama... It looks like he is the one that killed the Spider-fish the other day . He looks at each and every one of us in the eyes and the with a harsh tone he starts speaking / ¡°I will give each one of you two choices . You are free to choose whatever you consider it¡¯s the best for you . I won¡¯t force you to do anything against your will .¡± [Andel] Once again he makes a pause and looks at us in the eyes ... Whatever it is it looks like it¡¯s extremely important . ¡°First choice is the easy one . If you chose this , you will receive two permanent bodyguards , ten million gold coins and a duke peerage . Then you can live the rest of your life enjoying the life in this world . ¡± [Andel] The first choice is not bad ... To become rich and to receive a noble peerage at the same time ... With this, we could really live a good life with no worries in the world . Maybe things are not as bad as they seem . Ahhh ... To have maids to bring me hot tea every evening while I watch the sun going past the hills from my cherry garden . To travel the world and see all the wonders that exist . To find a beautiful man , fall in love and have two kids that one day will carry my name in this world ... This truly sounds beautiful ! ¡°The second choice is harder ... ¡± [Andel] Oh yeah ... There is one more thing that we can choose ... I wonder what could be better that option number one tho ... ¡°I will give you my demonic blessing and give you the chance to become heroes like you should have been in the first place . ¡± [Andel] ¡®Huuuhhhh ?!?¡¯ [Everyone] Demonic blessing ? Heroes ? Are you serious ? This ... To be able to ride on top of a flaming unicorn with a magical bow in hand while shooting arrows that can pierce the heavens ... This had been my dream since I was born ... And you tell me that it might actually become reality ?!? You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Everyone has excited faces ... It looks like the choice will be simple ! ¡°Calm down ... It¡¯s not that simple !¡± [Andel] Eh ? What do you mean not that simple ? ¡°I will explain exactly what I mean ... First of all , as gods have a limited number of heroes that they can create , I have a limit as well . That limit is 10 . Furthermore, I already gave my divine blessing to four people from my former world so only six more spots are available . In the same time , in contrast to the divine blessing of those gods , my demonic blessing is way stronger but harder to obtain as well . If for example , all of you chose to receive my divine blessing then I will give it to you . But this doesn¡¯t mean that all twelve of you will instantly become heroes . To become a demonic hero under my blessing you must pass a trial . To be more exact , in one year time you must create a divine art . If you fail , then you will become a normal human and won¡¯t ever have the chance to become a hero again . Do you understand ? ¡± [Andel] ¡®Uhhh ...¡¯ Everyone is confused right now ... And there is no wonder that this is the case . I mean , there is a lot of information to process ... First of all ... ¡°A divine ability can be created from your will . Once you receive my demonic blessing you will slowly start to understand what you have to do . But if you manage to do it or not is a totally different thing ... Now , I don¡¯t want to alarm you but , so far , I gave my demonic blessing to no less than 1.318 people . From those only 4 achieved enlightenment and became true demonic heroes . ¡±[Andel] ¡°1.318 ?!?¡± ¡®Fuuu¡¯ Everyone let go of a cold breath ... Only 4 out of over one thousand ... That is insane ... ¡°Still ... I will smooth things up for you ... If you fail and in one year time you don¡¯t create a divine ability , I will still give you ten million gold coins and the peerage . ¡± [Andel] ¡°Then ... What is the point of the second option if we can just choose the first one and receive both the peerage and the chance to become a hero?¡± [Box #1] ¡°Well ... To put it bluntly , if you chose the second option you will have a harsh year . Divine abilities come from your soul , but physical and mental stress helps a lot . This is why this guy is here . He accepted to help those that chose to try to become heroes to be on the edge all the time . ¡± [Andel] ¡°My name is Ardan . I will make sure that you will sweat and cry and beg daily until your bodies will become as strong as mine !¡± [Ardan] ¡®Hiiii ¡¯ Uhh ... This doesn¡¯t sound fun , does it ? ¡°So .. What is your choice ? ¡± [Andel] I ... Don¡¯t know ... To be a hero sound amazing ... But the chances are too slim and I might die during this year ... Then ... The first choice is ... ¡°I chose the second choice ... I didn¡¯t come here just to become a boring rich , unremarkable guy ... Either I become a hero , or I die trying !¡± [Boy #2] Then one that said those words is one of my childhood friends , Chou ... ¡°Chou is right ... I chose the second option as well !¡± [Girl voice#1] ¡°Me too ! ¡± [Boy voice #3] ¡°Count on me !¡± [Girl voice #2] ................. They are right ... I will follow my dream ! ¡°Me too !¡± [Fei Fei] Purgatory arc : I know a shortcut UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello guys , I¡¯ve read your comments, and I can¡¯t stop laughing =)) Those theories about Andel and his arachnophobia are actually hilarious ... Unfortunately not too accurate ... Well ... This chapter marks the beginning of the new arc ... I am sure that the action will surprise everyone because of the sudden turn but bear with me... One more thing to add , someone asked if Andel had more seals except the ten first generation Alpha type ... Well , I did mention that he actually has 13 seals so ... Yeah, he does ... Without further ado , enjoy ! Purgatory arc : I know a shortcut ¡°Mea , why the hell is this thing so slow ???¡± [Andel] ¡°Unfortunately, Andel ¨C sama we were caught in the aftermath of your S rank skill and over 90% of this ship¡¯s energy has been drained . The remaining 10% will be enough to get us back to the Arachne clan , but it will take a little longer!¡± [Mea] ¡°Uhhhhhhh ....¡± [Andel] It has been 48 hours since I came to this world ... Now I am travelling together with Hecate and Mea towards that spider filled territory of nightmares ... Before leaving , I created a magical shield over the temple like building . If I ever decide to go back , the formulas and symbols that constitute the summoning circle will be a great help . And it can be used as the shelter in case of emergency . Furthermore, I donated to king ¨C san a total of two hundred billion gold coins . Those were the reward from Central for the information provided and are going to be used to deal with the aftermath of Elenair¡¯s invasion ... Well ... I did keep one billion gold coins for myself just in case ... I did actually want to keep more , but my Soul Storage has only 500 cubic meters . From those , half are occupied by the items I bought from my former world and the rest is filled with Gold ... As for the twelve kids from Earth, I did actually give them a little gift before leaving together with the words : ¡°From now on , you shall decide your own future !¡± . They seem quite intelligent, so I am sure that they will be OK ... One more peculiar thing actually happened ... I don¡¯t really understand why , but after I drank Hecate¡¯s blood yesterday my fear of her Arachne form disappeared completely ... Before I couldn¡¯t even watch her half spider body, but now I don¡¯t have any problem even touching it ... Of course , if she allows me to touch her . Obviously ... I am not a Maou after all ... Oh, wait ... I am ! One surprise after the another , not too long after I promised her to help , she transformed into a human form ... It looks like for the Arachne clan using your real form when you ask for favours is the minimum acceptable courtesy ... Well ... Good that this rule doesn¡¯t apply to me as well ... If I were to release my true form , even for a second , things would get bad real fast ! Is not that my mentality changes while I have my real powers released or something like that , is just that I can¡¯t actually control my energy, and everyone around me is in danger ... So , in the future , let¡¯s avoid going all out unless it is absolutely necessary ... ¡®Hmm ... Ahh ... ¡¯ ¡°Eh ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Andel ¨C sama , you shouldn¡¯t touch there ... ¡± [Hecate] ¡®Ups ...¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°It¡¯s OK , after all, I am Andel ¨C sama¡¯s slave !¡± [Hecate] It might sound pretty bad, but all I¡¯m doing is checking Hecate¡¯s spider body ... It looks like changing her body is as easy as breathing so , whenever I want to study her , all I have to do is to ask to change in her spider form Since I am not afraid of her anymore , I try to figure out what changed . Without to much luck so far. I tried to touch Mea¡¯s spider form, but I can¡¯t even look at her without shivering ... I ... Don¡¯t understand ! Uhhh ... Still ... I really hate that word ... Slave ... Upon agreeing to help the Arachne clan , I shall receive 50% of the clans treasury , the position of Great Elder of three of the total of nine islands that form the clan , together with five million disciples as my direct underlings and Hecate as my slave ... To be honest , I think this is a horrible deal ... First , I don¡¯t need anything from their treasury ... I already have more than enough gold with me ... Secondly, the position of Great Elder seems like a pathetic attempt to make me part of the clan , but that is too much of a hassle . Thirdly ... What the hell am I supposed to do with five million Arachne disciples ? No thanks man ! As for the slave thing ... I never liked the idea of slaves. From my point of view , everyone should at least have a degree of control over their life ... In this world becoming a slave means that you lose your free will and any of your master''s orders are your life ... That is to ... Cruel . In this conditions, I came out with a solution ... When I meet Hecate¡¯s father , the head of the Arachne clan , I shall refuse everything that he offers to me and instead I will ask for Hecate to become my first wife ... I know that we just met , but so what ? I like her , she doesn¡¯t hate me so all is good . While making this decision , I took into account the memories absorbed yesterday using Blood History ... She was always alone , her only friend being Mea . She doesn¡¯t have any boyfriend and has never loved anyone before . So there are no problems in that department ... So it¡¯s decided ... First I will annihilate everyone that dares to stand in my path and then I will get married to a beautiful Arachne ... Hell yeah , sound good ! ---------------------- ¡°Meeeaaaaaaa ... Are we there yet ???¡± [Andel] ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disrespectful Andel ¨C sama , but the answer to your question is the same that was the last fifty time when you asked me : NO ¡±[Mea] ¡°Uhh ... ¡± [Andel] OMG ... This thing is slower than a snail ... Although we are actually flying with over one thousand kilometres per second , when the destination is over two billion miles away , it is still too damn slow ... You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. I didn¡¯t want to do this because , so far , it had not been tested in this world , but this trip is too damn annoying ... Still, it should work ... In the worst case scenario , nothing happens ... ¡°Hey Mea , stop this ship for a second ... I know a shortcut !¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ... What do you mean by shortcut Andel ¨C sama ?¡± [Hecate] The one asking me for detail is actually Hecate that is now resting in her human form ... She must be quite tired considering that I have been inspecting her spider body for over eight hours ... ¡®Grin¡¯ ¡°I will show you !¡± [Andel] Both of them looks a little sceptical , but Mea stops the ship in the end ... In the next moment , ten snakes eating their own tail appears on my hands . Those are my ten first generation Alpha type seals . ¡°Release !¡± [Andel] ¡®Ehh ¡¯ ¡¯Huh.'' It seems that both Mea and Hecate did not expect this development and utters a short cry after which starts getting a little further away from me ... With a ¡®Ching¡¯ noise the ten seals shatter only to reform themselves in the form of a necklace around my neck . Two big horns grow from my forehead , my hair and eyes turns crimson, and a long robe made out of liquid blood red fire covers my body . This is my Partial Form . One funny thing about this form , if I encounter a strong enemy and end up exhausted , my robe , which is made out of Astral Energy , will disappear in the end leaving me completely naked . ¡°Uhh ... Andel ¨C sama ... Why did you ...¡± [Hecate] She is shivering ... It looks like it will take her a little longer until she gets used with my current form , but there is no rush . ¡®Smirk¡¯ ¡°Like I said , I know a shortcut !¡± [Andel] I take a step forward , raise my hand and with a finger pointed in the direction where the Arachne clan should be , I release my full power . ¡°Forth Revelation : Space Warp !¡± [Andel] In front of me, space itself starts distorting and soon a pitch-dark hole appears in thin air ... I look at Hecate with a smile on my face . ¡°This is my Forth Revelation . It creates a sub-dimensional tunnel where space itself is shortened . Using this , we should be able to get to our destination in a matter of minutes . ¡± [Andel] They look at me with blank faces . Then they look at the dimension whole and back at me ... ¡°Mea , what level was that skill ?¡± [Hecate] ¡°S ...¡± [Mea] ¡°I see ... ¡± [Hecate] Uhh ... Why are they so surprised ? I mean they already knew that I could use S level skills ... ¡°Andel ¨C sama , could you please tell me just how many S level skills can you use ?¡± [Hecate] ¡°Uhh ... Sorry , but I can¡¯t use that many ... Only five ...¡± [Andel] ................. ............... ......... ¡°Mea , you did not hear anything . Andel ¨C sama can use only one S level skill ... Al the others are B+ level ! ¡°[Hecate] ¡°Understood Miss Hecate !¡± [Mea] .... Is it really that strange that I can use five so-called S level skills ? Those are not even the strongest abilities that I possess ... But for now, I should keep that a secret ... Is not that I don¡¯t trust Hecate , is just that , considering the standards of this world , she might faint if she knew what I am actually capable of . ¡°Mea ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°Y-yes Andel ¨C sama ...Right now !¡± [Mea] The ship enters the sub ¨C dimensional tunnel ... Everything around is dark but light can be seen in the distance . That is the exit . Good . Finally, this annoying trip is going to be over . ------------------ Seven minutes later , we finally exit the sub ¨C dimensional tunnel ... ¡°Uhh ... ¡° There is something strange here ... The ground is barren and filled with lava lakes and rivers . Here and there can be seen a few ruins that look ancient ... But the thing that surprised me the most is that the quality of the energy in the air is different ... It¡¯s clearly ... Superior . ¡°I am sorry Andel ¨C sama but ... I don¡¯t know where we are ...¡± [Hecate] ¡°Mea ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Well ... This might be ... But no , there should not be lava ... Or ... No , there are pink clouds ... ¡± [Mea] Before I manage to understand what actually happened , a heavy voice came upon us from the sky. ¡°Ho ho ... What do we have here ?¡± [Heavy Voice ] A big demon like creature , with four arms , one big horn , red skin and bulging muscles riding a creature that looks like a Lion combined with an Eagle descends in front of us . Well , his form is not that surprising, but his size is ... Humongous ... He must be at least two hundred meters tall, and the Ligle (this is what I¡¯m going to call that creature from now on) is even bigger than him ... ¡°Welcome to the Purgatory Realm poor lost souls . I am Gargran , the executioner that rules over this area . From now on you shall burn your sins in the fires of purgatory for eternity . Ha ha ha ha ha ! ¡° [Gargran] Hecate and Mea look terrified ... But in my mind, there is no fear , just a question that I can¡¯t suppress anymore ... ¡°ARE YOU FREAKING KIDDING ME ? AGAIN ???¡± [Andel] Purgatory arc: Nightmare UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello guys , one more chapter is out ... It¡¯s a little short ... I know ... Sorry ! Now , clarifications again :D Someone has asked how Andel¡¯s seals works ... Well it is quite simple . He has a total of 13 seals from which 10 are first generation Alpha Type . Each Alpha Seal has the form of a snake eating its own tail with 10 scales on top of it . Releasing 1 scale allows Andel to use 1% of THAT SEALS full power . So 1 scale = 1% of one seal . 10 scales = 10% of one seal . If he were to release all scales from all seals 10*10 = 100% it will be the same as fully releasing one Alpha Type seal . So , we are talking about the full power contained by those seal , not about his real power ... That is going to be revealed in the future :D . Final example : let¡¯s say that Andel¡¯s total power is 10.000 units . His alpha type seals contains 1.000 units of this power . This means that each Alpha type seal has 100 units because he has 10 of those . By releasing 1 scale he is able to wield 1% of 100 which is equal with 1 unit from the total of 10.000 units . Releasing all his Alpha type seals he would be able to use 1.000 units out of the 10.000 total . His other three seals might contain one - 1000 units , the second one - 3000 and the last one the rest of 5000 . BTW this is just an example and it is not a spoiler :D ---------------------------------- Without further ado , please enjoy :D Purgatory arc: Nightmare Born in the fires of purgatory , I , the great and powerful Gargran has been destined to reach heights unimaginable for common devils . At the age of six thousands my great talent has been recognised and became a true commander with thousands of followers . During the millenary war hundreds has fallen under my blade . As a reward , my great lord has offered me the honour of becoming an Executioner over no less then one million souls . During my strolls in the Purgatory Realm the great me has even subdued a true Silver Gryphon that is now my pet . This is how great I truly am . ----------------- ¡°Ho ho ... What do we have here ?¡± [Gargran] It looks like my great lord that I serve with my body and soul has offered me a gift . Three small , feeble souls have appeared in my territory . Although the work of an Executioner in the Purgatory Realm is in 99% of the time to only look over those puny little insects as they torture themselves , it does not mean that I can¡¯t have fun by intimidating them a bit once in a while . I descend from my mighty palace in the clouds , with my true form revealed while riding my great beast of heaven and earth , a true Silver Griphon . Under the clouds three insignificant beings stand together on a small floating device . Two of them are girls it seems ... Ohh ... They are quite beautiful . It looks like tonight I will enjoy two new souls . As per the rules of the Executioners , I am allowed to do whatever I want for 24 hours with any soul from within my domain once every one hundred years . Unfortunately , for an unknown reason , my territory has a very small amount of girls . Less than one thousand . This is why I can¡¯t even enjoy ten girls per year . But from the looks of it , tonight I will embrace not one but two beauties . I can¡¯t wait ! Still , to have the opportunity to feel and touch the mighty me for a whole day is their greatest honour . I will make them beg for my presence . ¡°Welcome to the Purgatory Realm poor lost souls . I am Gargran , the executioner that rules over this area . From now on you shall burn your sins in the fires of purgatory for eternity . Ha ha ha ha ha ! ¡° [Gargran] They look terrified ... Their faces are pale and sweat is streaming down their foreheads . Good ... Shiver , cry and beg . I will make you know my true might . ¡°ARE YOU FREAKING KIDDING ME ? AGAIN ???¡± [The Man in red] Ohh ... It looks like this one has gone insane by seeing my greatness .Good . I have no need for a useless man . Go and burn for eternity in the fires down below while I enjoy this little lambs . Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°Now , you two over there have been selected by me , the great Executioner Gargran of the Purgatory Realm , ruler of over one million souls to , to warm my bed during this hot nigh...¡±[Gargran] ¡°SILENCE !¡±[The man in red] ¡®Ehh ?!?¡¯ I can¡¯t speak nor move ... And this feeling ... What the hell is this ... Fear ... No , terror ... How is this possible ... Only with his gaze alone , this little soul over here is capable making the great me to shiver uncontrollably . Me , the one that has taken hundreds of Angelic Lives during the millenary war . Me , the one that has subdued a great Silver Gryphon ... Terrified by a small fry ??? I greet my teeth until the taste of blood can be felt in my mouth . ¡°IMPOSSIBLE ! YOU LITTLE ANT ACTUALLY DARE TO ...¡± [Gargran] ¡°Fireball¡± [The man in red] ¡®BoooOOoom ¡¯ ¡®Guhhh ¡¯ -------------------- ¡® Uh huh uh huh ¡® ¡®I am still alive ...¡¯ Damn , that was close ... In the blink of an eye I was almost killed ... My hair has been completely scorched , the horn I take so much pride in is no more and blood is oozing all over my body ... Furthermore , my great Silver Gryphon has been incinerated . Still , I thank to all Celestials that my life¡¯s candle is still lit ! I don¡¯t know who this guy is , but I definitely made a huge mistake by confronting him ... Trying to avoid annoying this great being that stands before me any further , I shrink my body to a little under two meters and kneel before him . In this kind of moments , pride has no place in my mind. I definitely don¡¯t want to end up dead right here and right now ... ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense oh great one , I was just doing my duty as an Executioner . If you spare the life of this insignificant being I ...¡± [Gargran] ¡°From now on you are our guide . Refuse and ...¡±[The man in red] He didn¡¯t finish his sentence , but there is no need to . I must answer fast . This is my chance ! ¡°Oh great one , I know over half of the Purgatory Realm as the back of my hand . Anything that you need just say and it shall be done !¡± He gave me one final look and then , ignoring the lowly me , he descends from the floating device to a small lava lake bellow ... Out of the sudden a little flash of light comes out of his right hand and a long stick appears out of thin air ... ¡®I wonder what is he doing ?¡¯ ¡°Andel ¨C sama , may I ask you , what are you doing ? ¡± [Big boobs woman] It looks like his companions are equally shocked by his action , as the woman with big boobs ask him to explain himself . He raises his head and glances at us that stands up above on the small floating device . ¡®Shiver ¡¯ Even now , his glance alone is enough to make me freeze in fear .He is truly a ... Monster ! At least I found out this great ones name : Andel . Unfortunately I have never heard it before . I wonder ... Just who is he ? ¡°Fishing ... I am fishing . ¡± [Andel] ¡®Facepalm¡¯ ¡®Facepalm¡¯ ¡®Ehh¡¯ The two women slaps their own faces at the same time ... I wonder what this fishing thing is ... Purgatory arc: Common Sense UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys , one more chapter is finally out ... Things will get a little ... Intense , so look forward to it . BTW I would like to take this opportunity to remember everyone reading my nonsense that this fiction has the mature tag so , if you are not into bloody things , avoid me and my works :D Well ... Enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Common Sense ¡®Nonnom nom.'' ¡°Hah , this is so tasty !¡± [Hecate] ¡°Indeed !¡± [Mea] ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there was such a secret to this world¡¯s lava lakes !¡± [Gargran] ................ ¡®Haaahhh¡¯ ¡°Yeah , they are delicious ... But I can¡¯t stop asking myself ... Why the hell did I manage to catch more fish in a lake of lava in the Purgatory Realm that in the last thousand years ??? ¡± [Andel] All three of us ... No , actually four I guess ... There is that devil that had agreed to become our guide as well ... Are eating fish right now . I was a little on the edge earlier ... I felt like snapping . Fortunately , the fury subsided when I started fishing ... In a lake of Lava ... Who the hell would have thought that there would be fish living in lava ? Their exterior is fiery, but the meat is delicious ... Furthermore, there are thousands of them ... I think this place is the heaven for any fisherman ... As for that devil called Gargran , he is a pussy ... No , I¡¯m serious ... Earlier , while I was fishing , for god only knows what reason , Mea asked that idiot if he can change his form into something a little cuter ... And he turned into a cat with red fur and a little broken horn on his forehead . It looks like he was actually a Devil Cat that had a pretty significant amount of energy since birth and got lucky during the war with the Heaven Realm ... .... OK , lets breath in ... And ... Breath out ... Breath in ... Breath out ... Good ! Now , let¡¯s ignore all the insanity that is this situation that I am in right now and start working on a solution . I throw the fish bones in my hand in the lava and turn to the little cat that is chewing happily like nothing ever happened . ¡°Yo , Gargran , I will have you answer one question .¡± [Andel] He stops eating and looks up at me ... He is actually ... Cute ?!? Nope Nope Nope ! Forget that I ever thought that ! Forget it ! This is an order , god damn it ! ¡°Like I said Master , anything you wish to know I shall tell you without any hesitation at all !¡± [Gargran] ¡°Where is the exit from this Realm ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Dunno !¡± [Gargran] FUUUUUUU.... Are you kidding me ??? One of my alpha type seals starts glowing ... Without even realising two scales are already lit up ... Considering how long this day was , is no wonder that my patience is on the verge of turning into dust ... ¡°What the hell does that mean ?!?¡± [Andel] ¡°I am only a little Executioner . Things like the exit of the Purgatory Realm are not something that someone like me is allowed to know . ¡± [Gargran] ¡°So ... You are useless !¡± [Andel] I grab him by the tail and keep him suspended over the lava lake ... ¡°Wa ¨C Wait !!! I don¡¯t know this kind of information, but I know someone that might help us . ¡± [Gargran] ¡°Oh do you now ? ¡±[Ande] I let his tail lose for one second, and he falls another ten centimetres ... ¡®Hiii ...¡¯ ¡°Y-yes ... I do ... I swear it¡¯s true . Please , let me show you, Master !¡±[Gargran] In my eyes , this looks like a pathetic attempt to save his lowly life ... Still , is not like I have any other ideas how to leave this place , so , for now , we should at least give him a chance ... I tried to recast Forth Revelation : Space Warp earlier today ... Although a small breach appeared , it could not expand no matter how much energy I poured into it ... This is ... ¡°Annoying !¡± [Andel] I throw him to the side , pick another fish and enjoy this fantastic meal calming my mind in the process ... It¡¯s actually delicious ! ---------------------------- It¡¯s been a little over eight hours since we got to this Purgatory Realm . Right now we are travelling to a particular city where Gargran said that is the home of someone who might know how where the exit is located ... One strange thing about this world is that the day ¨C night cycle is still present . Although there is no sun in the sky , when the night comes all the flames that cover this land turns completely dark . It burns the same as regular fire, but it is not emitting any kind of light ... Kind of interesting I gotta say . Finally , in this complete darkness , a blue candle like light appears in the distance . If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The closer we get to the source of the light , the brighter it is . Soon a town like I¡¯ve never seen before is being revealed before us . Its sheer size is unbelievable ... It stretches for hundreds of kilometres on the horizon , covering everything . There are thousands of houses , wide streets filled with people and all kind of odd buildings ... Still , the most amazing thing is the tower covered in blue flames and made out of some kind of pitch black material that stands straight in the middle like an almighty overlord that protects and rules over everyone that resides under his shadow . ¡°This is Tartarus , the capital of the Purgatory Realm . That tower in the middle is called the Tower of Balcifer and contains some of his true might together with his blue flames . Those flames are eternal , and no matter how powerful you are , if you touch them you will burn to death ! ¡± [Gargran] Mea and Hecate are silently looking at the incredible show that is displayed in front of us ... This is truly ... Beautiful . ¡°Gargran you said that here is someone that might help us , right ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes, Master . Here , in Tartarus , one of the three Sovereigns of the Purgatory Realm resides . ¡± [Gargran] ... ¡°What is a Sovereign?¡± [Andel] ¡®Ehh¡¯ ¡¯Huh¡¯ ¡¯Haa.'' All three of the utters cries of shock at my question . HEY ! I just came to this world not even a week ago ... How the hell am I supposed to know all little details??? The one clarifying the situation is Hecate ... ¡°Andel ¨C sama , in this world there is a total of three Astral Realms : The Heaven Realm , The Infernal Realm, and the Purgatory Realm . ¡°[Hecate] Oh ... Three Realms ... Interesting ... Now I really want to go to those realms ... I am sure that there are some unusual and delicious fishes to catch there ! ¡°Each of those has three Sovereigns that are the same as Emperors and Kings in our world . They have the power to decide everything in their territory and during the Great War is their responsibility to maintain the stability and to prevent the enemy forces to make a breach in the inner regions . ¡± [Hecate] Haaah ... Who the hell would want to be a Sovereign if you had to do that kind of part time job ? You can¡¯t even go on the battlefield during the war ... Furthermore, you would have to keep the order and peace of the Realm ... That would be such a hassle ... ¡°I see ... Thank you for explaining this to me Hecate .¡± [Andel] ¡°It was my pleasure Andel - sama !¡±[Hecate] Pfew ... Her Smile when she is happy is truly bewitching ... ¡°Andel ¨C sama , considering that you don¡¯t know about the Sovereigns of the three Realms , I presume that you¡¯ve never heard before of Celestials either , right ?¡± [Mea] More information keeps coming in ... All these titles ... Executioner , Sovereigns , Celestials ... I don¡¯t care who or what you are , as long as you are strong , come and fight me . Well ... For now, information is needed I guess ... ¡°No , never heard of them before ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Seriously ???¡± [Gargran] ¡°Although Andel ¨C sama is incredibly powerful, his common sense has been lost long ago !¡± [Hecate] I hear something rude from behind ... Hey ! I have common sense ! What did I ever do that violates common sense ?!? ¡®Hmpph ¡¯ Mea clears her throat and looks seriously at me ... It sounds like this might be quite important ... ¡°Listen well Andel ¨C sama . The three Astral Realms appeared in this world about two billion years ago although the nine Divine Dimensional planes were created long before that . ¡± [Mea] Wait a second ... There are nine freaking so called Divine Dimensional Planes ??? That is quite shocking in itself ... ¡°It is not exactly known how , but two billion years ago , three powerful being came into existence . This were the three Celestials : Balcifer of the Purgatory Realm , Ayame of the Heaven Realm and Lucifer of the Infernal Realm .¡±[Mea] I wonder how strong are they ... Maybe I will have the opportunity to fight with at least one of them ... Although I would love to fight against all three of them in a battle royal ... That would be awesome ! ¡°With their power alone , each created an Astral Plane that became their own world filled with their absolute rules. The Purgatory Realm is governed by Celestial Balcifer and is the place where ALL souls come after death from the nine Divine Planes . ¡±[Mea] That seems a little strange... Why do all souls come here to be tortured for eternity ... Isn¡¯t it a little ... Unfair ? ¡°Hey Mea , Hecate , Gargran , do any of you know by any chance where this Balcifer guy lives ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Great Celestial Balcifer ¨C sama¡¯s location is not known not even to the three Sovereigns... Still , why do you ask this out of the sudden master ?¡± [Gargran] ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious ? I want to kill him and become the new owner of this world so that I could come here to fish whenever I feel like it ! ¡± [Andel] They are ... Dumbfounded ... No ! ... They seem angry ... Hey , you bunch liked the fish as well so what is so strange about me wanting to come back here to enjoy myself ? Gargran returns to his macho form . Mea and Hecate have cold smiles on their faces ... ¡®SLAP¡¯ ¡®PUNCH¡¯ ¡®SLAP.'' ¡°¡±¡±LEARN SOME FREAKING COMMON SENSE !!! ¡±¡±¡± ------------------------------- Ouch ... That hurt ... At least they start to be more casual around me ... That is good ! Purgatory arc: Sovereign UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, again guys :D. I¡¯ve read a few complaints about the last chapter being boring ... Well, I intend to make this arc a little longer than the last one ... At least twenty chapters or so ... In this conditions, you can expect quite a lot of explanations. There are going to be fun stuff happening as well, but the chapters are not going to be so rushed anymore. Force can do not everything. Not everything is what it seems to be. This is exactly what this arc is going to be about. I will keep writing even if there is no one reading. BTW on 05.07.2016 I will start my part time job in the Testing and Debugging department at a small company in my town so I can¡¯t guarantee that there are going to be two chapters per day. Without further ado , please enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Sovereign Although is the middle of the night in this Realm , the streets are extremely crowded . There are people everywhere , all the shops look to be open, and the atmosphere is way ... calmer than I thought it would be ... I mean we are in the Purgatory Realm ... I expected blood and bodies to decorate the streets and the chaos to be the only rule here but ... Not to mention chaos , there is not even a drop of blood in sight ... Furthermore, everyone is extremely polite with each other ... ¡°Hey Gargran , why is everything so peaceful around here ? ¡± [Andel] Gargran is back to his cat form resting on Mea¡¯s shoulder ... No idea why , but it looks like Mea has no problem carrying around a devil cat that can transform into an enormous macho guy ... ¡°This is Tartarus master . There is no one here that is not a big shot in the Purgatory Realm . This is why everyone is reluctant from disrespecting others . ¡± [Gargran] I see ... This is why everything is so peaceful around here . Interesting ! Right now we are walking down a street towards that Sovereign¡¯s place . It looks like , during the war against the Heaven Realm , Gargran , for his ¡®heroic¡¯ actions received the title of Executioner together with a medallion that gives him the opportunity to meet this Sovereign once .Still , he was always too afraid to come here so he postponed that meeting until now . Well , this is our chance as we can see that guy without having to use force . I mean we are a little pressed for time here ... From what Hecate said , the war against that Emerald Clan or whatever is going to start in less than three days ... Finally, we arrived in front of the black tower covered in blue flames . From afar it was quite imposing , but when you get close you finally realise just how mighty it truly is . I approach the tower until the heat of the flames starts burning my skin . The temperature emanated from that fire is way bigger than any flames that I¡¯ve seen before . Although it is burning me a little , I get closer step by step . Gargran said that those flames could burn anything and everything in this world ... I wonder if that is true or not . Just to be sure , I generate a black sword in my right hand while extending my left hand towards the tower . If things get out of control , cutting my own hand is always a solution . Restoring it latter should not be a problem . ¡°Andel ¨C sama , w-what are you doing ?!?¡± [Hecate] I can hear Hecate¡¯s voice in the back, but I decide to ignore her for now . While my left-hand gets closer and closer to the flames smoke, start emanating from my fingers while an intense pain rushes towards my brain . I didn¡¯t even touch the fire, and there is already this kind of effect ... But this doesn¡¯t stop me . This is an experiment . In the worst case scenario, I¡¯ll lose an arm , so what¡¯s there to be afraid of . Three more centimetres ... Two ... One ... Before I get to touch the flames a gentle palm hits me in the chest sending my body a few tens of paces backwards ... ¡°What the hell ?¡± [Andel] In front of me stands an ancient , wrinkled man . He is completely bald , with no teeth in his mouth and with all bones being visible to the naked eye ... To be honest , he looks like he walked right out of the graveyard not too long ago . ¡°Are you insane ? Do you really wish to die ? Even if you are a soul , Balcifer ¨C sama¡¯s flames could still kill you !¡± [Old Man] He looks angry ... No ... Worried ... Why would a guy that I¡¯ve never met before be worried about me ... ¡°Thank you for your concern , but I can take care of myself !¡± [Andel] ¡°Hahh ... The teenagers these days think that just because they have a bit of power, there is nothing impossible for them ... ¡± [Old Man] .... Do I really look that young ? Before I get to say anything else , Gargran that is back in his macho form comes near me and kneels down . ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you Great Sovereign Valdar . This one over here is your lowly subject Gargran . The man whose life you just saved is my master Andel ¨C sama, and we are here to seek an audience with your excellency ! ¡± [Gargran] Wait a second ...This fossil over here is the Sovereign ? He looks like he is about to die at any given moment ... Well ... You can¡¯t always judge a book by the cover I guess ... ¡°Ho ho ... I see .I see ... All of you follow me inside where we can talk properly . ¡± [Valdar] Unexpectedly , he seems like a really nice guy . Well , this makes things easier . Valdar raises his hand and the flames on one side of the tower shifts their original position revealing a door . He opens it and urges as to follow him . The inside of the tower is ... Unexpected . There is a forest with green grass and big trees . In the middle of it stands a small hut made out of wood with a small lake in the back . Valdar just goes to a nearby tree and sits down cross legged ... Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. ¡°Have a sit . It¡¯s better to stand down while talking. ¡± [Valdar] We get a little closer and sit down . I am in the middle with Hecate on my right and Mea and Gargran on my left in this order . ¡°So , what can I help you with ?¡± [Valdar] Straight to the point eh ? I like it ! ¡°We want to find a way out of the Purgatory Realm, and back to the Divine Realm we originate from .¡± [Andel] ¡°Hmmm ...¡± He frowns a little, and his expression goes solemn . ¡°Unfortunately , that is going to be extremely hard . There are a few ways to do it , but it will take a lot of time and effort . Furthermore, a high price must be paid to leave the Purgatory .¡± [Valdar] Uhhh ... And here I thought that it would be simple ... Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have that much time left ... Maybe he is lying ... No ... My guts tell me that he is sincere ... ¡°We are quite pressed for time right now so ... Is there any fast way to exit this Realm ? ¡± [Andel] He frowns again ... Next, he shifts his gaze from me to Hecate that stands on my right . ¡°The reason why you want to exit this Realm as fast as possible is because you are worried about that Arachne¡¯s clan , am I right ? ¡± [Valdar] ¡°How do you know that ?¡± [Andel] I blurted that out without even thinking ... He seems to know a little too much for someone that we just met today . ¡°Ha ha ha ... So that really was the case .To be honest it was more of a lucky guess than anything, but it looks like I am right .¡± [Valdar] His gaze shifts back at me ... This old man is not as simple as I thought him to be . ¡°Andel , do you know how many members of that girl''s clan comes to purgatory daily ?¡± [Valdar] ¡°A little over five hundred .¡± [Mea] The one answering his question is actually Mea ... Still , five hundred disciples from the Arachne Clan dies daily ... What the hell is their situation ? ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmed Andel ¨C sama ! Our clan has over three hundred million disciples . Five hundred dying daily is not because of the war ; it¡¯s only the norm . Old age , disease , accidents . There is nothing special about that number . Even in this conditions , the natality is greater than the mortality . ¡± [Hecate] I see ... So that was the case . I never realised just how big her clan truly is ... Its population is on the same level as a fully fledged Empire ... Amazing ! ¡°Now that this has been clarified , I would like to add that , because of my role as a Sovereign over a third of the Purgatory Realm , I have access to all the information that those in my territory possess . ¡± [Valdar] ¡°If that¡¯s true than you know about the war that is going to start between the Arachne clan and that Emerald whatever clan .¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes I do know that there was this threat in the past , but right now I can assure you that there is no danger to the Arachne clan .¡± [Valdar] No danger ? What changed ... There is something fishy here ... ¡°You still looks to be suspicious of my words ... Well , I can¡¯t blame you . Let¡¯s just say that all five digits and higher clans in the Forth Divine Plane where you are from have been united under a common banner to deal with a significant threat . ¡± [Valdar] ¡°And why do you say that there is no danger considering that you just mentioned a threat that needs all the clans uniting together to deal with ?¡± [Andel] Actually, this makes things even more attractive . An opponent so strong that all the clans had to band together to deal with is something that I would actually love to confront . ¡°Ha ha ha ! Believe me, when I¡¯m telling you that the Arachne clan is in no danger . If you find out that I lied to you , you can come and kill me anytime . I won''t resist whatsoever !¡± [Valdar] I can see in his eyes determination and sincerity ... But , I still can¡¯t trust him completely ... ¡°Still , there is ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Andel ¨C sama , I believe him . If Sovereign Valdar ¨C sama says that my clan is in no danger , then it must be true .¡±[Hecate] ... Very well ... If you feel like this , then who am I to say otherwise . Furthermore, he actually seems like a good man . I don¡¯t know why , but I started to trust him a lot ... ¡°Very well ... Hecate trusts you and I have no reasons to doubt your words . So , what now ?¡± [Andel] ¡°There is a way to allow you to leave the Purgatory Realm : The ten thousand years Celestial War . If during the war you manage to get one million points , then you will be given a wish by Balcifer - sama .¡± [Valdar] The Celestial War huh ... That sounds fun, to begin with ... But there is still a problem ... ¡°You know , I said that there is no problem in staying a little longer here if Hecate¡¯s clan is truly safe , but we can¡¯t wait for ten thousand years ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°Ho ho ho .That is not a problem ! The next war is going to begin in exactly seven months . So all you have to do is to explore and enjoy the Purgatory until then .¡± [Valdar] Seven months eh ... That is not a problem for me as it seems that this Realm is quite fun , but let¡¯s ask the others as well . ¡°Hecate , Mea , what do you think about this situation ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Considering that my clan is safe for now , I don¡¯t see any problem in staying here for a few more months Andel ¨C sama.¡± [Hecate] ¡°My opinion is irrelevant as I will only follow and protect miss Hecate !¡± [Mea] Well , is not like I did not expect those answers . ¡°Very well then , our seven months holiday in the Purgatory Realm shall start today !¡± Purgatory arc: Soul Tears UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello guys , I had an extremely long day ... Driving over five hundred kilometres straight is annoying as hell ... Well , now I¡¯m home and outside is raining ... So .... ... ... ... Enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Soul Tears It¡¯s been three days now since our meeting with Valdar, and the four of us are now heading north . Why north ? The reason is very straightforward and logical : because not south ! In reality , for the next seven months, we are stuck in the Purgatory Realm with nothing critical to do . Away from those three Sovereigns and that guy called Balcifer , there aren¡¯t many in here that are a threat to us . In this conditions , I decided to start travelling around a little . With this decision , a slight problem emerged : we are broke . Although I have quite a lot of gold coins , here they are completely useless . I thought that Gargran would be quite rich considering that he is still an Executioner , but he has no money as he had no need for them in the past . The currency in Purgatory is quite peculiar and interesting. Furthermore , this currency is the reason why Executioners act as overseers and nothing more than that . Soul Tears ! Each soul that gets in the Purgatory has , at the beginning exactly one hundred Soul Tears . The only way to take those out of a soul is by torturing it. Burning sins through pain generate Soul Tears . Usually , the first thirty Tears are easy to collect and can be obtained in less than one hundred years . After that , things gets more and more complicated, and usually, the last thirty tears are almost impossible to achieve . Because of this system , when a new soul comes to Purgatory , he is hunted down , tortured until it produces a certain amount of Tears varying from fifty to seventy , which usually takes between five hundred and three thousand years , being then released as it is not profitable anymore . To be honest , I really don¡¯t understand what Balcifer had in mind when he created those rules . At least from my point of view , this system is a way too brutal . I would understand if everyone that got into Purgatory had enormous sins on their souls that need to be burnt , but there are even innocents here . The day when I¡¯ll meet Balcifer is the day when he will need new teeth ! So ... How the hell are we supposed to get our hands on some of those Soul Tears ? I mean , we could hunt and torture some souls, but I am not exactly on terms with that method so that is out of the question . Mea suggested to rob someone, but that idea was immediately rejected by Gargran . It looks like robbing is almost impossible as the belongings of everyone in Purgatory are marked by a Soul Seal and they can¡¯t be touched by no one else . The rules in this Realm gets weirder and weirder ... Still ... I have an idea that might actually work . No , it will definitely work , it just needs some preparations beforehand . ------------------------------------ [Author¡¯s note : POV change] ¡°Tie him down and go after the woman !¡± [Male voice #1] ¡°Yes, Boss Ryan !¡± [Male voice #2] ¡° Move faster you vermin ! Bring the woman here ! Gag her and tie her hands and legs !¡± [Ryan] ¡°She has quite a punch ... And we can¡¯t calm her down Boss¡± [Male voice #3] ¡°Stop wasting time and cut her tendons you imbecile . ¡± [Ryan] ¡°Ohh . That is brilliant Boss . Why didn¡¯t I think about it before ?¡± [Male voice #3] Haha ... Those useless idiots . They are over twenty, and it takes them half a day to catch two demi-humans ... Why the hell do I have to work with this kind of trash ? Still , it is quite a good catch. We just got two more milk cows . With this, we managed to find twenty-one this year . With a bit of work , in less than a thousand years they should guarantee us at least one thousand Soul Tears . One Tear per year and the facility can milk two hundred souls at all times . With this batch , we need only one more to fill it up . After that, we can relax and see our pockets bulging by day ! It took me almost sixty thousand years , but , finally , I can start my way to the top . ¡°You two , bring the ship over here . You , bring the booze , we need to celebrate this big catch !¡± [Ryan] ¡°Huaaaa ¡± [Many male voices] ¡®Swish ¡¯ Before realising what is happening , a heavy pressure assaults the back of my head, and I fall down . ................... ................... ................... Stolen novel; please report. Darkness ... There is not even a single ray of light around me . W-What the hell just happened ? Where am I ? When I get my hands on the bastard that did this to me , I will rip him to pieces a million times over ! I try to move , but it seems to be impossible . Although I can¡¯t see anything , there is no doubt that I am tied to a chair gagged and blindfolded . Furthermore, I hear around me breathing noises . Quite a lot actually . My men look to be in the same situation . The one that did this made a huge mistake . I don¡¯t know what his objective might be , but robbing us is impossible by Celestial Balcifer ¨C sama¡¯s decree and everyone here has already been milked dry . For example, I have only twenty-one tears left . It would take someone at least five thousand years to get more than a tear from my soul . The worst case scenario is that the one doing this is just a sick bastard that tied us here and left us for good . That would be incredibly annoying ! ¡® Tap tap tap.'' The sound of someone walking can be heard . Finally, I will see this bastard face . Even if it takes me a million years , I swear I will make you pay for this humiliation ! ¡®Swish ¡¯ A gale brushes by my face and the blindfold drops down . ¡®Wha ... What the hell is this ?!?¡¯ [Ryan] I can¡¯t stop myself of uttering those words in my mind . I just have no words . This scene is just to ... Strange ! Now that the blindfold is no more , I can see that there are much more people here than I thought. Some of them I know as they are in the same business as me ... Still , there must be a few tens of thousands or even over one hundred thousand . And every and single one of them has a blank look on their faces . There is no anger in the air like you would expect ... This is because what we can see from our sits is way too peculiar to allow our anger to surface . In front of us, there is a big stage made out of wood , with dazzling lights and small flames floating everywhere . In the back, a big black cover with a sailing ship drawn on it can be seen . Furthermore there , in the middle of the scene , is a man holding a small black device like thing . It looks like he is the one that brought everyone here ... His right hand is around the waist of a beautiful woman with golden eyes . On his left side, there is a big macho guy with red skin and a petite girl with twin tails ... What the hell is going on ??? Still , leaving aside my surprise , I don¡¯t recognise any of them ... ¡°Welcome everyone and thank you for accepting my invitation to participate in my small experiment !¡± [Man on stage] Small experiment ? Invitation ?!? This guy is making fun out of us . I will tear him apart ! I won¡¯t have any rest until I don''t see him screaming from the depths of his lungs while his flesh and skin are devoured and healed in the same time ! ¡°First, let me introduce myself ! My name is Andel and , although I am sure that you haven¡¯t heard of me before, I can guarantee you that after this experiment is going to be over , my name will always be in your hearts ! Te he he !¡± [Andel] Fuuuu ... This guy is definitely messing with us . Just you wait until I escape from this freaking chair, and I will show you the true depths of despair ! ¡°Now , let¡¯s bring in the guest of honour !¡± [Andel] Immediately after those words were set loose , that motherfucker called Andel reaches his hand forward and closes his eyes . A mighty wind appears out of nowhere, and the smell of blood fills the atmosphere . On the sky , black clouds generate a tempest that covers the horizon . Crimson lightings start dancing everywhere . Who the hell is this guy ? A Sovereign ??? If he is not a Sovereign in disguise , it would be impossible for this kind of power to be exposed in front of us . But what could an almighty Sovereign that stands above everyone and everything in the Purgatory Realm want from some lowly beings like us ? ¡°Come forth sword of chaos that cleaves the blood sea ¨C EXODUS !¡± [Andel] A brilliant crimson light covers everything . It is blinding . Before I manage to open my eyes , a terrifying aura filled with madness and killing intent permeates every corner of my body . Slowly , with great effort , I managed to suppress my fear just enough to open my eyes .On the stage , a Crimson Sword with blood and flames circling around it appeared out of nowhere . The sword is about one hundred twenty centimetres long with strange markings and symbols decorating its blade . In the middle of it , a pulsating light coming from a blood crystal can be seen . If I didn¡¯t know any better , I might even believe that it is alive . ¡°WHY . HAVE . YOU . SUMMONED . ME . HERE . ANDEL. YOU . BASTARD ?¡± [Crimson Sword] A deafening voice filled the whole world . Although it seems like the voice came from the sky itself , I don¡¯t know how , but there is no doubt in my heard that it actually was the voice of the sword itself . ¡®Grin¡¯ Andel shows us a smile that sends shivers down my spine ...I can¡¯t even imagine what someone like him wants from me ... A conscious weapon with a terrifying amount of power and an unknown person called Andel that seems to be its owner ... ¡®What the hell have I been involved into ?!?¡¯ [Ryan] Purgatory arc: Life Story UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hey, guys ... I would like to take two minutes of your time to discuss with everyone here two things . 1) I¡¯ve received in private a few messages about the story being too gory at some points and about the first chapter containing tragedy ... To be honest , in my opinion , I went quite gentle with gore and drama . It could have been WAY worse ! :D 2) WTH happened ? I usually check the comments that are posted on my chapters but recently I¡¯ve discovered a massive increase in Followers and Favourites ... How ? Why ? ................... Without further ado , enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Life Story [Mea¡¯s POV] In the last ten days too many amazing things happened with Andel ¨C sama as a focal point so I thought there won¡¯t be anything else that could catch me off guard . I was wrong ! Three days ago , Andel ¨C sama decided to spend the next seven moths exploring the Purgatory Realm . In order to be able to enjoy all the benefits that exist in this place , currency is something mandatorily . Unfortunately , after Gargran''s explanation, we realised that it¡¯s extremely hard to get your hands on the money in Purgatory . This is why Andel ¨C sama decided to try something that he assured us that it will make us rich in less than a week . Two days ago , he used one of his abnormal spells called World Alteration Mode : Elemental Manipulation to create a huge arena with a big stage in the middle . Furthermore, he kidnapped one hundred thousand soul dealers like they are called around here and tied them to the chairs in the arena . Next, he summoned a sword that emanated an energy that made my hair stand on its end . And this brings us to the present . Although I still can¡¯t understand how is this going to help us earn any Soul Tears . Is he planning on torturing all of them using that peculiar sword ? ¡°WHY . HAVE . YOU . SUMMONED . ME . HERE . ANDEL. YOU . BASTARD ?¡± [Crimson Sword] Eh ? Did that crimson sword just talk ? How is that even possible ? ¡°Oh come on Exodus , what is wrong with me summoning you ?¡± [Andel] The sword releases a dangerous killing intent towards Andel ¨C sama . From the looks of it, there is some kind of grudge between those two , although I can¡¯t figure out what it is ... ¡°WHY ? ARE YOU SERIOUSLY ASKING ME WHY ? ¡± [Exodus] ¡°You are upset . I understand that , but I prepared a surprise that will make you euphoric . ¡± [Andel] ¡°THOSE ARE THE SAME WORDS THAT YOU SAID LAST TIME WHEN YOU USED ME TO PEEL APPLES !¡± [Exodus] ¡°But you are so much accurate than a normal knife !¡± [Andel] ¡°AND BEFORE THAT WHEN YOU CUT A WHOLE FOREST , TREE BY TREE , WITH MY BLADE ! ¡±[Exodus] ¡°But you are so much sharper than a normal axe !¡± [Andel]¡± ¡°AND WHAT ABOUT THAT TIME WHEN YOU CRACKED NUTS WITH MY HANDLE ?¡± [Exodus] ¡°But you are so much sturdier than a normal hammer !¡± [Andel] Uhh ... I have no words ... Only Andel ¨C sama would even think of using such a legendary weapon for such ordinary actions ... ¡®HAAAHHH¡¯ Exodus raises a scream filled with anger . A thick bolt of red lightning falls down from the sky and hits exactly where Andel ¨C sama is standing . Instead of trying to evade , Andel ¨C sama extends his right hand up and catches the lightning . Sparks are being scattered everywhere as the thick bolt that could easily kill any of us is suppressed completely . Andel ¨C sama just stands on the spot with a fierce gleam in his eyes . ¡°Are you finished now or do you want to fight for real ?¡± [Andel] ¡®Haaaahh¡¯ A dejected sigh can be heard . ¡°Why have you called me here master ? ¡± [Exodus] A clean and soft voice comes from the sword ... HEY ! Isn¡¯t the change a little too big ? A second ago Exodus seemed like an ethereal emperor that no one could touch . Now all his might disappeared like it was all a lie . If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Actually , this time, I summoned you here because these guys are eager to hear your story .¡± [Andel] ¡°HUH ? Are you serious ? ¡± [Exodus] He seems ... Excited . Still , story ? What is the point of that ? ¡°Did I ever lie to you ? Go ahead , I can guarantee you that they will listen to the end !¡±[Andel] ¡°Ohh ... Thank you, master ! You truly are my master ! Such an amazing gift ! ¡± [Exodus] ¡°All of you let¡¯s go before it¡¯s too late !¡± [Andel] Andel ¨C sama turns around and starts walking to the exit . Why , for a second there , have I seen fear in his eyes ? ¡°My story began long ago . At the beginning it was dark . Actually, it was not black, but I had no eyes so , for me , it was dark . That was the first colour I¡¯ve seen . Black . Dark . It was so much black . It covered my whole world . There were no sounds just darkness . It was cold at the beginning . No . It might have been hot . This would be of course if it was not cold . And it was dark . Does that mean that darkness is cold ? Or hot ? Maybe it¡¯s both ...... ........... ........... ¡± [Exodus] While walking to the exit , I could still hear Exodus¡¯s words . ------------------------------- Andel ¨C sama points his hand towards the arena and a huge circle appears in the sky . All kind of magical symbols is swirling inside of that formation . Furthermore, four long rods are coming from the middle of the ring and are rotating in the right direction . It totally looks like a huge clock . ¡°FIFTH REVELATION : TIME WARP !¡± [Andel] From the feeling of it , this seems to be another S rank skill ... How can someone just use this kind of spells so casually ? ¡°FORWARD !¡± [Andel] After the final word was out , the clock starts speeding up a few thousands of times over . ¡°This is my fifth revelation . It can be used to speed or slow down the flow of time in a particular area . Now , one year inside is the same as one hour outside .¡± [Andel] That is ... Ridiculous . This kind of power is already one level over S rank skills and should be called an actual S+ level spell . Still , this raises a question ... ¡°Andel ¨C sama , couldn¡¯t we use this spell to make time flow faster around us for seven moths . Like this, we could speed things up quite a bit !¡± [Mea] Andel ¨C sama looks at me and with a sad expression and mumbles in a low voice . ¡°It would work on you three as your power is quite insignificant , but on Sovereign level existences, it is useless . ¡± [Andel] I see ... Although he could use it on us , Andel ¨C sama would have to take a long way around . This is quite inconvenient . ---------------------------- Four days have passed already , time in which the giant clock formation in the sky did not slow down not even one second . Finally Andel ¨C sama pointed his hand towards the arena and clicked his fingers . At that moment , the Fifth Revelation disappeared like it was never there . When I look from up close to the arena that was made entirely out of wood and stone , it looks like over a hundred years have passed . The stone is cracked, and red vines cover the external walls . ¡°... And this is how I managed to pick the blue flower from the top of the largest tree in the forest .With that , the Emperor gave his blessing and his daughter became my fiance ! With this , we shall start the story about when I was seventeen . ¡± [Exodus] From the inside, Exodus¡¯s voice can be heard . Seventeen ... Does that mean that this whole time he told only his first sixteen years of life ? Nooooo ... Impossible . All those poor souls are still tied to the chairs with blank looks on their faces . When they see the four of us coming on the stage , they start shivering, and a small glow appears in their eyes . Someone who managed to get rid of his gag screams at the top of his lungs . ¡°Please , stop him . I beg you , I can¡¯t take it anymore ! Ha ... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ! ¡± [Male voice ] He starts laughing hysterical . I can¡¯t even imagine what was their life like in the last hundred years . Looking down , I can see thousand of small glittering tear shaped crystals . Soul Tears . There must be over a million . Unbelievable ! ¡°Exodus , that¡¯s enough ... You can return now ¡± [Andel] ¡°Hah ? Why ? ... Uhhh ... Ok ... And it was just when the good part was about to start ...¡± [Exodus] Exodus lets out an dejected voice and disappears in a flash of light . ------------------------------ 1.826.028 Soul Tears made in less than five days using already tortured souls ... I must remember to never anger Andel ¨C sama because , as I found out today , there are worse things than death in this world! Purgatory arc: Auction UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello guys. I¡¯ve seen people complaining about the fact that this fiction has no plot . There is a plot, but I think I went a little too far into hiding it to the point where there are almost no traces left behind . WARNING ! Boring chapter ahead ! Without further ado , please enjoy . Purgatory arc: Auction ¡°It¡¯s four Shards sir . ¡± [Old Woman Voice] ¡°Here you go ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°Thank you !¡± [Hecate] ¡®Chump¡¯ I take a big bite from the kebab . It tastes quite good . The juice is a little sour while the soft meat melts in your mouth . City of Yalore . A small city in the northern reaches with a population of only fifty thousand . Usually, this town wouldn¡¯t matter in the Purgatory Realm , but here an individual institution has its base : Yalore¡¯s Academy of Pleasure . As per Gargran¡¯s explanation , Yalore is the place where the best sex slaves are trained . Every one hundred years there is a huge auction where the slaves produced in the last century are sold to the highest bidder . Still , the reason why we are here is not for buying a slave ... The reason why we came here is because , away from the auctioned slaves , there are many other items put on display as well . I don¡¯t need this kind of stuff as I already have an insanely annoying overpowered sword and a yandere armour . They are for Hecate and Mea that severely lacks some proper equipment . ¡°Sir , how about a tankard of beer ? It¡¯s only one shard !¡± [Male voice] Haah ... Considering that the auction will start in less than four hours , this small city is filled with peoples and food vendors . As for Shards , those are the real currency of this world . Soul Tears are way to precious to be used as money . This is why the Shard has been introduced . One million shards are equal with one Soul Tear . Still , some cold beer sounds quite nice ! ¡°Give us four !¡± [Andel] ¡°Certainly sir !¡± [Male voice ] ------------------------------- ¡°Thank you, everyone, for coming today . The Great Hundred Years Yalore¡¯s Auction has now officially begun ! We shall start with the Slave Auction !¡± [Announcer] ¡®Clapping¡¯ Right now we are in a Colosseum like structure with a stage in the middle and rows upon rows of chairs all around . There are at least two million people here. On the stage is an announcer with big bulging muscles and pitch black skin wearing a white suit. A few minutes after the auction started , the first slave was brought on the stage . A big hologram is projected above the stage so that everyone can see what is happening . ¡°Ladies and gentleman , this one over here is a human female from the Royal Family of Willfred . She has been trained in the Yalore Academy for a little over eighty years and has mastered the art of inducing pleasure to the extreme . Furthermore , as you can observe , her hair is green which is extremely rare for humans . The starting price is 100 Soul Tears ! ¡± [Announcer] ¡°100¡± ¡°150¡± ¡°200¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it . This girl is mine ! 300¡± ¡°Hah, an insect like you should not even think of obtaining something I put my eyes on ! 500.¡± ................. ¡°500 ONCE ... 500 TWICE ... SOLD FOR 500 SOUL TEARS TO NUMBER 27.913 ¡±[Announcer] It looks like it¡¯s over . The winner came to the scene , put the girl on his shoulder and just left like that . The entire time , that poor human girl didn¡¯t even flinch . Maybe I should actually come back here at night and deal with that so called Academy once and for all... ¡°The next one is .... ¡° [Announcer] The auction just continued like that . Girl after girl has been sold just like pets . The prices varied between fifty and one thousand Soul Tears . Haah ... I don¡¯t really care anymore . The world can¡¯t be changed in a single day . Even if I were to kill all those bastards and release those girls , they would just be replaced by others . It¡¯s an infinite circle ... --------------------------- ¡°Listen well everyone , the next girl is quite amazing . She is a five tailed Kitsune .¡± [Announcer] ¡®Ohhh ¡¯ Loud sounds of surprise can be heard all around . I direct my eyes towards the scene and there stands a beautiful Kitsune with fair golden hair and eyes and jade-like skin . She is wearing a small white dress that emphasised her feature to the extreme . Still , the look on her face is completely blank . No emotion whatsoever ... It seems like she has been broken already . Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ¡°As everyone knows , the kitsune race went almost extinct twenty thousand years ago . Even before that , the population of the Kitsune Tribe was tiny . This is why in the whole Purgatory Realm there are less than ten thousand Kitsune . Furthermore, she arrived in the purgatory realm exactly fifty-eight years ago and still has eighty Soul Tears . Not to mention that she has been trained in the Yalore academy , she is the dream of any man ! The starting price is 1000 Soul Tears !¡± [Announcer] ¡° 1000 ¡± ¡° Shut up ! Even if I spend my whole fortune , that Kitsune is mine ! 1500 ¡± ¡°Hmph ! Don¡¯t even think about it ! 1700 ¡± ......................... It looks like everyone is interested in this girl . The price starts rising . But I can¡¯t take my eyes off her ... There is something about her ... Something ... Interesting ! ¡°10.000 SOUL TEARS ! Who dares to bid more than me ?¡± [Male voice] Silence ... No one dares to utter another world after the last bid . The announcer looks around to see if there is anyone that might be interested into bidding more and proceeds into announcing the winner . ¡°10.000 ONCE ... 10.000 TWICE ... SOLD FOR ........¡± [Announcer] ¡°ONE MILLION !¡± [Andel] ¡°EHHHH ¡± ¡°HaahH¡± ¡°Huuuh ¡± Not even thinking about it I bid quite a significant sum for that girl . But I don¡¯t care . Exodus has quite a lot of stories left to tell so money can be easily be made . ¡°Uhhh .. Very well ... Does anyone want to bid more ? THEN SOLD FOR 1.000.000 SOUL TEARS TO NUMBER 666 !¡± [Announcer] I go to the scene and raise the girl off the ground in a princess carry style heading towards my seat . When I get back , Hecate gives me a strange look ... ¡°Andel ¨C sama , if you wanted to do that then ... You could have just asked me ... If it¡¯s you , I wouldn¡¯t have said no ...¡± [Hecate] Uhhh ... Yeah, I know that it looks bad . I just bought a sex slave ... But I had to ... There is something ... Interesting about this girl . Something that , although I don¡¯t know what it is , I must find out . ¡°Blood Bag !¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ? What is that Andel ¨C sama ? ¡° [Hecate] ¡°Exactly what it sounds to be . Kitsune blood is delicious !¡± [Andel] All three of them gave me one final odd look ... Of course , that blood bag thing is a lie . Although Kitsune blood is actually amazing in certain situations , I won¡¯t drink her blood just like that . From the looks of it , she was pretty much broken and transformed into a doll that follows every single one of her master¡¯s orders . Well , for now , let¡¯s see if we can restore her soul to what it was before coming to this place ... It will be hard , but not impossible ! ------------------------------- In the end, we managed to get quite a few weapons and armours for Hecate and Mea, and we are now heading towards a house that we reserved earlier today . We are walking with my new ¡°Blood Bag¡± holding my left hand and Hecate grabbing the right one ... Two beautiful girls , one for each side ... Not bad ! ¡°Maybe I should visit Andel ¨C sama tonight ...¡± [Hecate] I can hear quite an interesting murmur from Hecate ... Well , I have no problem with that idea . -------------------------------- Later that night , Hecate tried three times to sneak into my room but stopped each time before opening the door . I could sense her presence outside my room , last time for about twenty minutes . But she didn¡¯t enter ... She is quite timid ... ¡°Pang pang pang ¡± [ HaaaHHHH !!! ] Uhhh ... I¡¯ve been hearing those noises for a while now ... They come from Mea¡¯s room ... I¡¯ve checked, and the other person is actually Gargran ... Still , they need to learn what being discreet means ... I summon Exodus in front of me while suppressing his power not to awaken the whole town . ¡°Andel ?¡± [Exodus] ¡°two friends of mine wanted to hear you stories next door .¡± [Andel] ¡°Ohhh ... I see ... If that¡¯s the case , then who am I to say no to their request . Hehe he !¡± [Exodus] He passes directly through the wall and starts his nonsense . I can hear surprise sounds from Mea and Gargran . I put a little barrier around their room and activate Fifth Revelation : Time Warp . Now , one hour outside is going to be ten hours inside . ¡°Good luck you two !¡± [Andel] I mutter that and go to sleep . Purgatory arc: Legend UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys , one more chapter is finally done . I¡¯ve read one comment saying that this is turning into Death March ... Nope, it¡¯s not . There are two more chapters of boring shit, and then the main plot will start to reveal itself slowly . Without further ado , please enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Legend It¡¯s been five months since we came to the Purgatory Realm and things are finally starting to get ... Boring . We¡¯ve been travelling from town to town sightseeing . There truly are some amazing things in Purgatory such as the Twin Abyssal Waterfalls that seems to have no end or the Great Tower of Ning with a height of over two hundred thousand meters made entirely out of jade . Still , a week ago I discovered something interesting about me . Before that day I was still afraid of Mea¡¯s spider body , but now I have no problem with it . The reason for this change seems to be the blood . No idea why but after I had drunk her blood , my fear subsided completely ... This phobia gets more and more intriguing . Speaking of Mea , yesterday Gargran asked her to become his wife ... I have no freaking idea how those two have fallen in love, and I won¡¯t ask too many questions . They said it was love at first sight . Still , Gargran was not exactly a saint in the past . This is why I engraved a little curse upon him . If he ever gets to betray or hurt Mea intentionally , his innards shall be burnt to ash . When I told him about the effect of the curse , he didn¡¯t even flinch and accepted it . From the looks of it , he is actually serious . Curious how some people can change because of love . Another interesting thing that happened is that Valdar paid me a visit last month . It looks like in one and a half months there is going to be a meeting to decide the strategy for the upcoming war . I don¡¯t really care about complex strategies and battle plans . For me things are easy : go in the middle of the enemy territory and pummel anyone that dares to approach me . Well , there is the problem of the Kitsune that I bought four months ago ... She is ... Interesting . Two weeks after the auction , I drank her blood , which by the way was delicious , and used Blood History on her . This was the first time when I got only a few broken pieces of memories from my innate vampire ability . But those were enough to understand her situation ... She truly is ... Interesting ! When I bought her , she was just a doll incapable of doing anything without my orders , but things have slowly changed . One and a half months after she started travelling with us , she finally told us her name : Cif . Then , slowly , progress was made . Now she is finally able to smile and have a proper conversation . There are still some scars left, but there is nothing that time can¡¯t heal . As for those institutions that train and sells slaves ... Well, let¡¯s just say that all the personnel involved in that kind of business woke up with a headache , tied to a chair , in a big Colosseum like thing listening to the life story of a particular sword . As for the current situation ... Hecate , Mea , Gargran and Cif are in a small town west of my position while I am on a fishing trip . I just discovered a small lake that is truly ideal for fishing . The water is crystal clear , with a few palm trees here and there and beautiful green grass ... It totally looks like an oasis in the dessert . A little further away there is a small village with only o couple hundred people . ¡°Hahhh ... I love days like this one !¡± [Andel] ------------------------------------------ ¡°Excuse me sir , do you by any chance want some hand made carvings ? They are only one shard each !¡± [Old Woman] Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. ¡®Huh ?¡¯ I turn my head around, and there stands an old woman with a small basket . She has white shoulder long hair and a face full of wrinkles . In the basket, she has quite a few statues made out of jade and wood . Looking around , one jade carving catches my eyes . It¡¯s the image of a young girl with hips long hair , long legs and beautiful features altogether ... I look at the old woman and ask her with a slightly trembling voice . ¡°This carving ... Do you by any change know this woman ?¡± [Andel] She gives me a strange look and asks with a surprised tone . ¡°Sir , do you really not know the Primordial Legend ? ¡± Well , I am not exactly from this world, and there are still many things that I need to learn ... So ... ¡°No, I don¡¯t know . Can you tell me ? ¡± [Andel] I am genuinely interested in this story ... That statue ... It¡¯s interesting ! ¡°Well of course ... This was a story from long long ago when this world was barely created, and there were no beings here , only wild beasts . At the same time, there were many worlds spread across the boundless universe engulfed in the flames of war . At that point , in each of those worlds, a gate appeared out of nowhere . A few courageous men and woman from each and every single one of those planets entered the gate and were sent to this dimensional plane . Here , a goddess welcomed them in a real paradise like they never saw before . She promised them eternal peace and prosperity under her protection . All she asked for was that they migrate in this world with as many people as possible . Captivated by the heaven before their eyes , each species brought thousands upon thousands of inhabitants . After they arrived , the gates they came through crumbled to pieces . They were stuck , but there was no fear in their eyes as there was the Goddess . But she never came back . She abandoned them in a new world filled with dangers , monsters and perils . Soon , war broke out . Gods slaughtered each other, and whole species fell to ruins . In time , less than half of those that came here at the beginning remained . From worlds engulfed in war and destruction to a place worse than hell . And the one to blame was none other than the goddess that promised them the moon on the sky . Since then , her image has been passed down from generation to generation . That statue is her , the monster that called herself a goddess who is responsible for the current situation of this elemental plane . ¡± [Old Woman] ... I ... need time to process the information ... ¡°Thank you . I will take this carving . ¡± [Andel] I hand her ten Soul Tears . She looks at the Tears and shock covers her face . ¡°Excuse me sir , but they are worth only one shard ... This is a little too much !¡± [Old Woman] ¡°The rest is for the story ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Thank you, sir ! Thank you very much !¡± [Old Woman] ¡°It¡¯s okay ... You can go now !¡± [Andel] She leaves while thanking me . I take the small jade carving and analyse her with all my might . There is no mistake ... This sculpture looks exactly like her ... Although I thought that I will never see her again ... And still , here , today , in the Purgatory Realm I had the chance to lay my eyes on her one more time ... Although it¡¯s only a carving , memories long lost emerged from the depths of my heart ... Still ... Why is there such a story ... And more importantly how is that legend connected with you my beloved Yra ? Purgatory arc: Last Night UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys ! I don¡¯t really have much to say today so ... Enjoy ! BTW ¨C WARNING , MATURE CONTENT UP AHEAD ! Purgatory arc: Last Night Finally ... Seven months have passed since we came to the Purgatory Realm and , tomorrow , the War shall begin . I can¡¯t wait anymore ! I¡¯m incredibly hyped because , after more than two thousand years , I can experience a true fight . One where rivers of blood and mountains of corpses serve as my playground ! I know that it sounds sinister and cruel , but this is the real nature of war . Let¡¯s not disguise it with some stupid greater goal ideas ... War is filled with death and suffering , pain and destruction . Well , considering that this is the last day , on Valdar¡¯s invitation , I am now in the Strategy Room in the capital Tartarus where the plans for tomorrow are being displayed , analysed and improved to maximise the success . Still , me being ... Well, me , am not interested in this kind of things . I did pay attention enough to understand how this war takes place at least . To put it bluntly , it¡¯s an invasion . We attack Lucifer¡¯s Infernal Realm with the purpose of getting to the capital . On the way, there ten shields have been erected . Each shield destroyed awards a total of one million points to the one responsible for its collapse . Furthermore defeating one enemy soldier awards ten points . And there are ten million enemy soldiers as well as ten million ally soldiers. Then the three Sovereigns and Celestial Lucifer comes in play . The Sovereigns defend the ninth shield while Lucifer defends the last one . Defeating one Sovereign , although considered impossible , awards an additional of one million points while defeating Lucifer himself awards one billion points . We win if we manage to earn a total of fifty million points by the end of the tenth day . Otherwise , is their victory . Well ... There are many elaborate schemes displayed before me , but I think that my strategy is the best : go in , beat the crap out of Lucifer , end the war ... While listening to those generals talking , my mind drifts away in a whole different direction : Cif . Since I bought her , she has changed a lot . From a broken doll to an energetic and cute girl . I started to grow quite attached to her . Still , there is one question that I want to ask her, but I avoided doing so until now . Whatever happens , tonight I won¡¯t hesitate anymore . The answer is crucial for me . There is Hecate as well ... She is still extremely shy but , in the last two weeks, she started to get a little blunter with her feeling . It began with a small kiss when she thought I was sleeping, and now it became something that she got accustomed to . That is good . We are going to get married quite soon so acting like this should become a norm . And ... Big news ! Mea is actually pregnant while Gargran is in a coma . Just kidding , but the shock he got when the pregnancy test came positive was incredibly hilarious to watch . To be honest, I didn¡¯t even know that Devils and Arachne are compatible, but it looks like it was possible because Mea is not a soul but a living person . That was something that Gargran didn¡¯t take into account . Away from those things , there is still the legend of the goddess that looks like my beloved Yra ... I¡¯ve been searching for clues for a while now , but there is nothing significant . Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence ... ---------------------------------------- Night ... I went to bed a little earlier than usual just because I want the time to move faster and the war to begin sooner . It¡¯s quiet . Mea and Gargran are in town while Hecate is with Valdar . She asked if he could help her find her grandfather that died a while ago . She should be back until tomorrow . I am in the house prepared for us , in my room , lying down and checking my seals ... ¡°Criiick ¡± The door can be heard opening slowly ... The only one in the house besides me is Cif ... She enters slowly into the room while wearing a white undergarment with a bashful smile on her face . ¡°Master , may I come in ? ¡± [Cif] Well ... I did not see this coming ... At least not today . But I don¡¯t really mind it to be honest ... If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Sure ... Why not !¡± [Andel] She approaches with delicate steps that leave no sound behind . Then she sits on the edge of the bed , with her head slightly tilted to a side looking me in the eyes . Slowly her face gets closer to mine . Her snow like skin and the fragrance of her blood make me want to push her down right here and right now . ¡°Cif ... What are you doing ?¡± [Andel] She knows very well what she is doing , but I would like to know what made her to chose to do this today . I swear to god that if it was Gargran , I would castrate him ! Cif tilts¡¯ her head a little more and asks in a slightly surprised tone . ¡°What is wrong with me spending the night with master ?¡± [Cif] ¡°This is not what I meant to say . Why now of all times ? ¡± [Andel] She hesitates for a second and then while trembling , she answers my question in a hesitant tone . ¡°Tomorrow master is going to war . People die in war . If master ... dies ... I will never have the chance to be with master ever again . This is why , please master , allow me to pleasure you at least tonight !¡±[Cif] Damn ... Well ... Fuck it ... Why not ? I extend my hands and grab her by the waist . She slowly kisses me while our tongues dance like two snakes in the middle of a festival . My mouth goes away from her face and ends near her neck . I slowly bite her trying to minimise the pain as much as possible . ¡®Hmmhh¡¯ She moans a little while a drop of blood goes down from her collarbone to her chest and enters exactly in the middle of her muffins . I extend my hands to her back and get rid of the snow white bra . Two soft peaks can be seen trembling a little at the smallest touch . I depart my mouth from her neck and get rid of her underwear as well . Now we are both completely naked . Actually, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen every single part of her, and I gotta say this much ... She is gorgeous . Her five golden tails move slowly around while she kisses me. The two cute ears on her head twitch a little every time I touch certain places . ¡°Lie down ...¡± [Andel] She complies and lies on the white bed sheet . ¡°Be gentle master !¡± [Cif] ¡° Leave it to me ! ¡° [Andel] I activate a barrier around the house to not be disturbed . ¡®Ahhh ........ ¡® ---------------------------- Well shit ... This was one hell of a night . Although I think I was a little too rough . It is not as she complained , but it has been more than a year since I slept with a girl and my hormones got the best out of me . Cif lays her head on my shoulder while still moaning slowly ... Oh yeah ... Good that I remembered ... I wanted to ask her a certain question ... It might not be the best moment , but it will do . ¡°Hey, Cif ... Can I ask you something ?¡± [Andel] She raises her head and looks at me with a surprised expression . ¡°Of course master ! ¡°[Cif] ¡°Cif , I want you to promise me that , whatever this question is about , you will answer me sincerely !¡± [Andel] ¡°Master ? ¡° [Cif] ¡°Cif , promise me ! I need your word !¡± [Ande;] ¡°Master , I promise to tell you the truth no matter what the question might be !¡± [Ciff] .................. ¡°Then I will be straight to the point ... Why did you go through so much trouble to the point of even sleeping with me just to make sure I will fight in the upcoming war ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°Celestial Balcifer ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ? ¡± [Cif] Purgatory arc: Promise UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys ... Well, enjoy the chapter! P.S. One more chapter coming out tonight :D Purgatory arc: Promise ¡®Eh ?¡¯ Cif ... No, Balcifer is stunned at my question. She totally didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°How did you ...¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Does it matter? ¡± [Andel] She is silent ... ¡°This is what I managed to figure out so far : when seven months ago I killed that bitch , her soul went to the Purgatory Realm . As mentioned by Valdar , Sovereigns and Celestials have complete access to the memories of those in their domain . This is how you found out about my existence and more importantly about my power . Then , when I used Fourth Revelation : Space Warp , you interfered force opening a new exit to this Realm . At that time I thought that the energy I felt in the transdimensional tunnel was only the natural law of this world , but it was you . Next, you gave Valdar information about me, and he used the fact that we are stuck here to make me fight in the upcoming war . And you were the final card to be assured that I will fight with everything I got ... Pretending to be a slave , getting my attention , being near me for over six months and then , right before the grand event , sleeping with me . This much was easy to figure out ... What don''t I understand is why do you want so badly me to fight in this war ? I understood the rules, and it should not be impossible to win the war without me ... So ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°No , we can¡¯t win ... This is why we need your help !¡± [Balcifer] Can¡¯t win ? Why ? ¡°Explain !¡± [Andel] ¡°Let me start from the beginning then ... As you already know , all the souls in your dimensional plane come to the Purgatory Realm . But that is not the whole truth ... There are a total of 9 dimensional planes . Two billion years ago , each Astral Plane had a total of 3 dimensional planes under their rule . In the same time , every ten thousand years a planar war takes place . If an Astral Plane manages to win ten battles in a row , then one of the dimensional mortal planes is passed to the winner from the other party . Still , the fighting power of the three realms was pretty much equal . So , for a long time, there was no progress . Unfortunately, about half a million years ago Celestial Lucifer had a son , Ceyx . Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. His son was not a Celestial or a Sovereign , but his fighting power was enormous . Furthermore , as you already know , Celestials and Sovereigns are not allowed to attack during a war , only to defend . In this conditions , Ceyx seized the opportunity and defeated again and again both the Heaven and the Purgatory Realms . Twenty thousand years ago , the Heaven Realm lost its thirtieth battle in a row . Not having any dimensional planes left , the Heaven Realm is not qualified to participate in the ten thousand years war anymore . As for the Purgatory Realm ... We are at our twenty-ninth lost . If we lose this time as well , it¡¯s the end ... No mortal planes mean no souls . In time our power will diminish, and we will be at the mercy of the Infernal Realm ... ¡± [Balcifer] Holly shit ... Did not see that coming ... And here I thought that all this war was only for fun . Well , now at least I can agree with her actions . They were in a desperate situation, and I was pretty much their only hope ... ¡°Still , why did you not ask me for help and went on with this whole plot ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Help ? Would you have helped us if we asked ? ¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Strong, arrogant fools , a planar massacre and an undefeated Celestial ... It sounds like a party to me ! ¡± [Andel] She gives me a surprised look ... What ? I love fighting ... But , unfortunately , there are too little strong individuals in this world ... So , for me at least , this war is the best opportunity in the last thousand years or so . ¡°Ha ... HahaHa . You truly are a battle junkie , aren¡¯t you ? ¡± [Balcifer ] ¡°Eh ... What can I say ... If you don¡¯t have powerful foes , what is the point of being strong ? ¡± She smiles and hopes on top of me ... Uhhh ... Did not see that coming either ... ¡°Balcifer ... What are you doing ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious ... We already did it once so ... Let¡¯s go for it one more time ...¡± [Balcifer] Wait ... There is something wrong here ... ¡°Balcifer , I already said that I would fight in this war , so this charade is not necessary anymore ... ¡± [Andel] ¡®Heeeh ¡¯ ¡°You haven¡¯t figured it out yet ? Sleeping with you was never part of the plan ... But in the last seven months, I started to take a liking to you . So , after this war is over , no matter the result , I will take a break and come to the material world with you . Te he ! This of course , if you have no problem with me ...¡± [Balcifer] Are there multiple variants or something ? The answer is simple and straightforward ... ¡°Sure ... After the war, we can go fishing together . ¡± [Andel] ¡°Ahhhh ..... That is not exactly what I meant , but it sounds fun so ... Ok ! It¡¯s a promise !¡± [Balcifer] She gives me an enchanting smile , arcs her body until her lips touch mine, and the bed start moving like a boat during a storm . Again ! Purgatory arc: The Other Side of the Veil UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys ... One more chapter is finally done . Because of the vast number of complaints that I received about my FF being extremely violent , I decided to edit the summary ... I hope that now there won¡¯t be any more people claiming that if they knew how violent this fiction was , they would not have read it ... Without further ado , please enjoy ! Purgatory arc: The Other Side of the Veil There is less than an hour before the most important planar war in the history of the Heaven and Infernal Realms shall begin . This will decide our fate . And I , as the ruler of the Infernal Realm , can¡¯t do anything to change this . The light of the candles flicker slowly . I am sitting on my throne looking at the big projection in front of me that shows the whole battlefield . Ten million enemy soldiers stand at the edge of the realm , ready to attack at any given moment . Our predicament doesn¡¯t look that good ... Still , our hope lies with the younger generation . We can only stand back and watch . If we lose then, it will be the end ... And if we win then we might be able to survive a little longer . ¡°Lucifer , in your opinion , what are our chances ? ¡± [Female Voice] I would like to answer that we can¡¯t lose , but I know better . ¡°Considering that , for the first time in history our two realms have joined hands together , I think our chances are quite good Ayame !¡± [Lucifer] On my right side , on the other throne that is equal to mine , stands my newest ally : the Celestial of the Heaven Realm , Ayame . She looks at me with uncertainty in her eyes ... I can¡¯t blame her ... The stakes are too great this time . We bet everything on this war ... Ayame has already lost thirty battles in a row while I have lost twenty-nine . If we don¡¯t win, this time , we will be forced to leave our realms, and they will enter under Balcifer¡¯s reign ... What awaits all the souls from our realms is only fear and torture . For billions of years the Purgatory Realm has been notorious for it¡¯s Soul Tears system . And now , that system might become the only rule in our Realms as well while the two of us will be banished to the mortal planes , forced to watch and not interfere . ¡°Father , don¡¯t worry , this war the three of us will make you proud !¡± [Male voice] Yes , that¡¯s right ... We still have a chance . Or to be more exact three chances . My first and only son Ceyx will be part of this war as well . In the past, I didn¡¯t allow him to fight, but now we must use all the tricks up our sleeves to be able to see the hope beyond this upcoming storm . At least he is not alone ... His best friend , Lord Andelion Flaidwagss de Crux and his fianc¨¦ , Antalia de Haven , Ayame¡¯s only daughter are going to fight as well . With them around , there is hope . There is no time to think about this kind of things . There is less than half an hour left . I need to be strong a little longer . We MUST win ! I raise to my feet, and my blood starts boiling one more time . Even in this situation , a fight is still a fight . I won¡¯t hesitate anymore ! ¡°Ceyx my son , Andelion , Antalia go to the frontlines . When the war starts to kill anyone, that dares to come close to the first shield . If any of you gets injured retreat beyond the second shield ! ¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Yes, father !¡± [Ceys] ¡°As you wish Celestial Lucifer-sama !¡± [Andelion] ¡°Understood Cel ... I mean Father !¡± [Antalia] ¡°Ayame send orders to all your healers to always stand before a shield . When the first one starts cracking , go beyond the second one and so on . Tell them always to use area heals and get those that are severely wounded out of the danger zone if possible !¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Consider it done !¡± [Ayame] ¡°All flanks report to me at!¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Left flank is in position and ready to fight to the death !¡± [Operator #1] ¡°Right flank is in position and ready to fight to the death !¡± [Operator #2] ¡°Middle flank is in position and ready to fight to the death !¡± [Operator #3] ¡°Retreat routes ?¡± [Lucifer] ¡°All the routes are ready to use . Defensive systems work at full power . The special squad is in position for immediate support !¡± [Operator #4] ¡°Send my voice to all the soldiers !¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Done !¡± [Operator #5] ¡°For the first time in history, two great realms have joined together . For the first time in history demons and angels are on the same side . Now everything is in your hands . Fight to the death and be remembered as heroes . YOU are the hope of the future generations . YOU can save everyone . FIGHT . KILL . DIE . RAISE AGAIN ! ¡± [Lucifer] ¡®Huooooooo¡¯ Ten million screams fill the battlefield . Those words are from my heart . For the sake of over five hundred trillion souls, we WILL WIN ! This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Countdown started !¡± [Operator #5] ¡°10 ... 9 ... 8 ... 7 ... 6 ... 5 ... 4 ... 3 ... 2 ... 1 .... ZERO !¡± [Operator #5] It has begun ! ................... ................... ................... Uhhh ... They are not attacking ... What the hell is happening here ? In the last twenty-nine wars they always attacked with everything they¡¯ve got from the very beginning , but now ... They just sit there . Tension fills the room . Ayame looks at me with worry in her eyes ... It¡¯s complete silence , both in the chamber and on the battlefield . You could hear a mouse squeak from a kilometre ... ¡®Thump ... Thump .... Thump ....¡¯ Footsteps can be heard . Looking at the battlefield , one enemy soldier starts walking slowly towards the first shield . He is dressed entirely in blood red clothes with crimson hair and eyes . In his hand, a long sword with a ruby in the middle can be seen . I don¡¯t have any recognition of this person from the previous wars ... He must be someone born in the last ten thousand years or someone who hasn¡¯t been part of the planar wars before . ¡°Get a better view of that man !¡± [Lucifer] The camera gets to close range . He seems to talk with someone although he is alone . ¡°Activate the long distance sound receiver !¡± [Lucifer] Like this, we can hear everything he says ... ¡°Hahh ... Why the hell do I need to pass through ten million small fries ? Why can¡¯t that Lucifer dude just come out and fight me ?¡± [Crimson Men] Uhhh ... Is he talking about me ? And did that guy actually said that ten million soldiers forged in the fires of war are small fries ? Is he insane or what ? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about dirtying my royal blade with the blood of those ants ! For that kind of being , a stick picked from the ground should be more than enough !¡± [Male Voice] The hell ??? Where did that voice come from ? ¡°The sword ...¡± [Ayame] The sword ?!? Are you kidding me ? ¡°Hey, Exodus ... I will use that ... I really don¡¯t want to deal with ten million soldiers ...¡± [Crimson Man] ¡°Ehhh ... Sounds good to me ... Only the blood of those Sovereigns and Celestials is worth touching my blade . Ha ha ha ha !! ¡± [Exodus] That thing ... Why do I have a bad feeling about this ? ¡°Everyone prepare for an upcoming attack . Activate all defensive systems . Strengthen the first shield to the max !¡± [Ayame] Good ... That is a good call ! I don¡¯t know why but there is something wrong with that guy ... ¡°Third Revelation :¡± [Crimson Man] A red aura starts enveloping everything in a hundred meters around that guy . Soon , the aura gets smaller and smaller until it starts coiling around the sword . A few breaths of time later , the aura is condensed on the tip of the sword . From the looks of it , that seems to be an aura attack ... But what does he intend to do with something like that ? ¡°Crimson Chaos Blade !¡± [Crimson Man] He swings the blade down, and an arc of blood red sword aura is released forwards . Its speed is unbelievable . As for the size , it has already reached over five hundred meters. It is quite strong , but it should not even crack the first shield ... The sword aura hits the first shield, but nothing happens . Or to be more exact , nothing happens to the aura . It just moves forward as the shield was never there . Soon cracks spread through the whole shield, and it collapses . Furthermore, all the soldiers in the path of that thing are turned into ash . The aura keeps going on ... Second shield ... Third shield ... Forth shield ... ¡°IMPOSSIBLE !!!!¡± [Ayame] I ... Can¡¯t even utter those words anymore ... The fifth shield falls down . Barely when it hits the sixth shield that aura looks like has some difficulties passing through . With a ¡®Creak¡¯ , the sixth shield is destroyed as well . The seventh shield finally stops that great sword aura . The aura keeps pushing forwards , but the shield stands firm . Then , something unexpected happens . The aura gets smaller and smaller . The smaller it gets , the more power is concentrated in a little area . When it gets to less than five meters , the shield collapses . ¡°S-Se-Seven shields with one hit ... ¡± [Ayame] ¡°Unbelievable !¡± [Lucifer] Still , the five meters sword aura that now looks more like a ball of crimson energy goes on towards the eight shield ... ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the eight shield will fall as well !!!¡± [Lucifer] I can¡¯t stop myself from uttering those words . But , soon , my worst fears comes true when the energy ball hits the eight shield . The shield doesn¡¯t collapse, but a few small cracks can be seen . ¡®BoooOOOoooMMmmMM¡¯ ¡®Shake¡¯ A massive explosion occurs . Everything is shaking while a red aura covers the sky . The energy ball exploded destroying the full eight shield like it was nothing . ¡°One attack ... Eight shields ... More than a million soldiers ... This is ...¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Our end !¡± [Ayame] With only one attack ... Our hope ... Has been truly and utterly blown into oblivion ... Purgatory arc: Massacre UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys . One more chapter is finally out . I¡¯ve read your comments, and if you want answers there is a certain comment on the sixth page of the previous chapter that contains everything you need to know ... Now , some other random stuff that I would like to mention ... Lucifer and Ayame ... Choosing their abilities was so damn annoying ... Lucifer was relatively easy because there are many references to him ... As for Ayame ... I had no idea where to start ... While searching on google , I found a certain game : Tera . Just started playing yesterday with a high elf female called Ayamea (Ayame was taken ¡®tear¡¯) and inspiration hit me :D Well ... Without further ado , please enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Massacre ¡°Hey you rusty sword ! What the hell was that ? Why did you put only half of your energy in that attack ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°I thought it would be enough ... Sorry !¡± [Exodus] ¡®Fuuuu¡¯ Rusty is your brain . Hahhh ... I indeed used only half my power for the last attack , but their defensive was way stronger than I expected . Unable to fight a powerful foe for over three thousand years , of course, my senses became dull ... But what does it matter ? There are only two shields left ... With a simple swing, my blade can easily shatter them . ¡°Whatever ... Let¡¯s clean the small fry and go find those Celestials !¡± [Andel] He is impatient as usual ... Andel extends his right hand, and a mass of crimson energy starts forming .It starts condensing becoming almost liquid . ¡°First Revelation : Chaos Fire !¡± [Andel] The liquid fireball goes past the place where the first , second and third shields were and explodes in the middle of the whole enemy armada that now is in chaos . A fire pillar towering to the skies appears followed by an almost unstoppable ring of fire and lava that incinerates everything in its path ... The whole battlefield turns into a lava field ... No living being can be seen where the ten million army was moments ago . ¡°Phase one is complete ... Let¡¯s enjoy phase two now !¡± [Andel] ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Eh¡¯ A weak ray of light comes in our direction . From its trajectory , the target should be Andel¡¯s heart . Still ... This kind of attack ... ¡®Break¡¯ There is no need to defend against . The ray hits Andel¡¯s body and shatters into pieces . In front of us three figures can be seen : two men and one woman . From the looks of it , those are the secret weapon of the enemy that Balcifer mentioned ... Surviving the First Revelation , although they were not in the middle of the explosion , is no small matter ... They are quite ... Strong ! Unfortunately , they are on the verge of collapsing . The one in the middle is most likely Ceyx , the son of Celestial Lucifer . He is the least injured ... Of course , this is comparable to the other two . His whole body is covered in blood and burn marks ; his right eyeball has been cauterised, and his left-hand looks to be broken . With his right arm , he is supporting an elven beauty , with pink shoulder long hair and a bow . She is way more injured than Ceyx , her face being a bloody mess , her clothes tethered exposing her burnt skin underneath ... Still , by far , the worst injured is the boy on the left ... He is using a massive sword to support his body as he slowly strides towards us . His left arm is missing completely, and blood is oozing from every single part of his body ... To put it bluntly , he looks to be on his dying breath . When they finally reach about ten meters distance from Andel , they stop and with all their remaining might raise their weapons ... This is Commendable... but futile ... Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°If y-you want to pass ... You first need to kill the three of us !¡± [Ceyx] On the verge of dying and still capable of provoking the enemy to fight them ... They are truly some good kids ... Andel is frowning ... He didn¡¯t expect anyone to survive that First Revelation ... ¡°Hey , Exodus ... Does ¡®that¡¯ work on them ?¡± [Andel] ¡°I¡¯m not sure ... It might work or it might not ... They are at the edge ... For now , avoid killing them .¡± [Exodus] Andel moves towards the trio ... They start chanting some spells with all their might ... Another beam of light comes out from Elven beauty¡¯s bow while Ceyx launches a spear towards Andel¡¯s head ... The spear appeared out of nowhere, but it¡¯s way too weak ... The guy with a missing leg jumps in the air and swing the heavy sword with all his remaining strength ... Andel stops in place . With a flicker of his left-hand grabs the spear that was directed at his head while he raises me to intercept the massive sword . As for the light arrow ... Again , there is no point in defending . ¡®Eh¡¯ Ceyx seizes this opportunity and uses some kind of small distance teleportation to appear behind Andel . In his hand, another spear appears ... This time, it¡¯s something way stronger than the one that he launched a few seconds ago . ¡°Pierce through the nine heavens : Gae Bolg !¡± [Ceyx] The spear goes directly towards Andel¡¯s back ... With that kind of power , it might actually manage to hurt him ... If it could hit him of course ... With this guys speed , even if that spear would have been ten times faster , it would still not have been enough . He ... Doesn¡¯t move . I am still above his head blocking the heavy sword while his left hand that stopped the spear launched earlier is not moving at all ... ¡°You idiot , move !¡± [Exodus] The spear Gae Bolg penetrates through Andel¡¯s clothes and goes a few inches in his flesh stopping when it hits a rib ... A little amount of blood starts flowing from his back ... Well , his clothes are already crimson red, so blood can¡¯t be seen that easily . Andel turns around and takes Gae Bolg from Ceyx¡¯s hands . Then he stabs it into the ground . The elven beauty is lying on the floor on the verge of death , the same as the guy with the heavy sword . ¡°Are you happy now ? You hit me ... But your friends are at death¡¯s door ... Was it worth using their life just to scratch me a little ?¡± [Andel] Ceyx looks at Andel and grits his teeth . ¡°Yes ! It was worth it ! We are ready to die for our Realms . You might have already won this war , but at least we managed to pay a small homage to those ten million brave souls that you massacred , with your blood ! Now ... Go ahead , kill us ! We shall not surrender ... Not even in death !¡± [ Ceyx ] ¡®Ha ... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha HAHAHAHAHAH ha ha hah ¡¯ Andel started laughing from the bottom of his heart ... Actually , even I am excited right now ... Those kids ... They are truly not bad . ¡°Good ... I like your resolve ... After this war is finished in ten days , let¡¯s fight again . Until then , relax and recover ! ¡± With a thought , the three mortally injured kids start floating a few inches off the ground . ¡°World Alteration Mode Activated : Another World ¨C Healing !¡± [Andel] The three of them are covered in a green , gentle light ... Then , they disappear . Another World ¨C Healing . Andel¡¯s only healing art . It creates a space filled with elemental life energy that is absorbed by any injured being inside . Considering their strength level and injuries , they should be completely healed in less than eight days . ¡°With this , the first phase is finally over . Now ... Second Phase : Defeating Lucifer and Ayame !¡± [Andel] ¡°Let¡¯s go ... I can¡¯t wait to taste their blood !¡± [Exodus] ¡®Ha ha ha ¡¯ ¡¯HAHAHA.'' Purgatory arc: I鈥æª�e Lost ! UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys ... One more chapter for tonight because tomorrow is weekend :D ! One thing I would like to mention ... I REALLY LOVE the fact that this FF has either people enjoying it for its silliness and for all the nonsense that is happening (how you should ) OR people saying that it¡¯s barely readable , a gore fest and my favourite so far ¡°A compilation of every stupid , messed up thoughts that were born in your twisted , psychotic mind when you were on the toilet .¡± Still , like I said before , even if I will get to 0 stars and 1 reader , I will still write . Maybe in time I¡¯ll get better :D . For now , enjoy ! Purgatory arc: I¡¯ve Lost ! POV ¨C Ayame ¡®Plop¡¯ Another tear falls to the ground ... My daughter is dead ... Ceyx and Andelion are dead as well ... They were slaughtered with cold blood by that monster called Andel ... Who could have expected that he would use such a spell to annihilate all the enemies with one hit ? If I knew , even if I had to sacrifice my life , I would have broken the rules and went to save them ... But now it¡¯s too late for regrets ... The only thing that remains is the thirst for vengeance . Eight shields have already fallen ... All the soldiers have been massacred ... And the Sovereigns can¡¯t win against that monster . He is not a celestial , but his power is on the same level with mine and Lucifer¡¯s . ¡°Ninth shield attention : all personnel including the Sovereigns shall retreat right now to a safe distance . ¡± [Lucifer] Good call ... ¡®Shatter¡¯ The ninth shield just collapsed . With a single swing of his sword , he destroyed a tier nine shield . If we were thirty seconds later with calling the retreat , right now those six Sovereigns would have to face an opponent they couldn¡¯t defeat . ¡®Slash¡¯ The whole castle is split in two . The energy wave passes directly between me and Lucifer . An opening is created in the black wall revealing that brute with a sickening smile on his face . ¡°How many have to die for you to be satisfied ?!?¡± [Ayame] I couldn¡¯t control my anger anymore . He stops in place and looks at the two of us . ¡°If you can entertain me enough , then I¡¯ll spare your lives ! ¡± [Andel] Spare ... our ... lives ?!? ¡°Hmph ... Bloodthirsty monsters like you don''t deserve to live ! Today , you shall die !¡± [Lucifer] ¡®Grin¡¯ ¡°Good ! Good ! That is the resolve ... Now ... Come at me with everything you¡¯ve got !¡± [Andel] If I learned one thing in the last two billion years , is that the one to strike first has the biggest chance at victory . Without hesitating anymore , I summon the Divine Sword Excalibur and activate a short teleportation . I appear right in front of him and activate one of my strongest abilities from the get go . ¡°Divine Penta-Slash !¡± [Ayame] The hit looks to be only one , but there are actually another four masked by the first strike . All I need is a second to execute the technique . Instead of retreating or blocking my sword with his own , he raises his left hand and grabs my blade ... Blood starts oozing from his palm . ¡°Never make the first move as that is the moment when you are the most vulnerable !¡± [Andel] ¡®Slash¡¯ His sword comes towards my neck . I ... Can¡¯t dodge . ¡®Cling¡¯ ¡°Ayame , fall back !¡± [Lucifer] Lucifer¡¯s Infernal Blade Durandal get¡¯s between my neck and the sharp edge that almost took my life . That was too close . I fall back while Lucifer exchanges blow with Andel at a terrifying speed . Although they should be on par , Lucifer is losing . At every hit, he is forced back . ¡°Third Revelation : Crimson Chaos Blade !¡± [Andel] The same sword aura that destroyed the first eight shields is released again ... No ... This time is twice as powerful and twice as fast . ¡°Dodge !¡± [Ayame] Lucifer uses a short distance teleportation and appears near me . ¡°We can¡¯t win this in the long run ... ¡± [Lucifer] Indeed ... Although his energy is on par with ours , we are still incapable of defeating him . This is because of that sword in his hands , Exodus . That weapon is on the same level as a Celestial . This is not a 2 v 1 ... It¡¯s a 2 v 2 and we are weaker . ¡°Lucifer , I¡¯ll use my strongest move to keep him busy for a few seconds . Do something in those seconds !¡± [Andel] ¡°Understood ...¡± [Lucifer] Although we¡¯ve been standing here discussing for over thirty seconds , Andel hasn¡¯t attacked us . This shows just how confident he is in his power . ¡°Divine End : !¡± [Ayame] The skies are instantly filled with lighting . Two dragons made out of pure divine energy starts coiling around my arms . I perform another short teleportation and appear behind Andel . ¡°RAGNAROK !¡± [Ayame] The speed of the lighting is way to fast even for him to dodge . He is hit at point blank range with my strongest spell . Unfortunately , this is not how this is supposed to be used . I¡¯ll be caught in the explosion as well , but I am ready to take that risk . ¡°Bzzzz¡± Lighting arcs fill everything in a ten thousand meters area . In the middle , I can feel my muscles going numb while an intense pain swells inside of me . Looking at Andel he is not doing much better than me , but his smile is still there ... Don¡¯t tell me that even in this situation he is enjoying the fight ! ¡°Infernal End : ¡± [Lucifer] Up above I can hear Lucifer¡¯s voice activating his strongest spell . I use all the remaining energy and teleports away from Andel . If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Lucifer¡¯s sword , Durandal grows to over ten thousand meters . Then , with a slash , it goes directly towards Andel . ¡°Soul Slayer ! ¡±[Lucifer] Durandal starts glowing with a red light while speeding towards Andel . ¡°Third Revelation : Crimson Chaos Blade !¡± [Andel] From the ball of lighting, a fierce sword aura intercepts Lucifer¡¯s strike . The air ripples and space distorts . The two strikes hit each other and look to be in a stalemate . ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ! Good ... This is so damn good ! Unfortunately, it¡¯s not enough !¡± [Andel] ¡°Are you sure about that ? ¡± [Lucifer] As he utters those words , I swing horizontally Excalibur . ¡°Divine Retribution !¡± [Ayame] In the same time, Lucifer forms a ball of dark energy in his left hand . He points upwards and launches it directly in the air . ¡°Meteor apocalypse !¡± [Lucifer] The ball of dark energy splits in thousands of meteors covered in black flames that goes directly towards Andel . In the same time , Lucifer¡¯s ultimate skill manages to pass through that Third Revelation and speeds towards him . ¡®KaboooOooMM¡¯ The ground shakes . The shock wave destroys everything in its path . In the middle , a black ball of fire filled with divine lighting can be seen . Two ultimate spells hit him directly . No matter how powerful he is , there is no change that he survived . ¡°HaHahahahaaaaha ¡±[Andel] ¡®Shiver¡¯ When I hear that laughter , I can¡¯t stop from shivering ... He is still alive ... Don¡¯t tell me that he is not even hurt !!! The black flames start dissipating revealing that monster . His body is covered in blood with his clothes in tatters . His left shoulder is almost completely severed . That should be the result of Lucifer¡¯s Soul Slayer . ¡°Good ! Good ! Now it¡¯s my turn ! First Revelation : Chaos Fire !¡± [Andel] He sends a ball of crimson fire the size of a fist towards me . If that hits , I am not sure that I will survive . ¡°Infernal Replacement : Swap !¡± [Lucifer] My body distorts and I disappear from where I was a second ago . In my place , Andel appears . His own strike catches him totally unprepared . ¡°BooooOOOOoomMm ¡± Another huge explosion takes place . The shock wave followed by the residual power of that explosion hits Lucifer that can barely fly anymore at this point . Earlier he used Infernal Replacement ... An ability possessed only by Celestials and that can be used only in their Realms . Unfortunately , to swap two things you must consume a huge amount of energy . Lucifer was already almost on the verge of collapsing because of exhaustion , but now even his life is in danger . I fly to his position and catch him before hitting the ground . The fire dissipates revealing Andel , with his wicked smile still alive and kicking . ¡®Ughhhh¡¯ Lucifer burns his own life force activating a short teleportation . I do the same and appear before Andel . Another set of exchanges at godlike speed starts between Andel and the two of us . Still , no matter how much of a monster he is ... He is about to run out of energy ... One more push and we can have our vengeance ! ¡°Dieeeeee !¡± [Ayame] I stab my sword directly towards him while Lucifer grabs his weapons just like he did with mine at the beginning . Andel tries to dodge , but I penetrate trough his ribcage and the tip of my blade barely misses his heart . Lucifer , while burning even more life force , teleports one more time and appears a few meters away . He turns and swings his sword towards Andel¡¯s defenceless back . The sound of bones breaking can be heard as his half cut shoulder detaches completely from his body . What follows is a fountain of blood . The light in Andel¡¯s eyes dims down ... We won ... It was close ... But we won ... My daughter Antalia , I¡¯ve to revenge your death ... ¡°Was it worth it Andel ? ¡± [Lucifer] Lucifer asks him in a grave tone ... At this point, I doubt that he can actually talk anymore ... ¡°Hahahahah ... Yes, Lucifer ... It was more than worth it !¡± [Andel] Unbelievable ... He actually has still enough energy to talk ... ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many with cold blood ... Why ? ¡± [Ayame] He hesitates for a second ... Raising his head , he looks me in the eyes . ¡°Death is not absolute ... ¡± [Andel] Not absolute ... What does he mean by that ? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore ... You lost Andel ... Are you ready to die ? ¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Ha ha ha ha !!!¡± [Andel] To be able to laugh like this in front of death itself ... He is either extremely brave , or totally insane ! ¡°Death ... Sorry, you two ... Yes ... I did actually lose this fight ... It is your victory ... You fought well and this is the result ... But ... I can¡¯t die yet ... Sorry !¡± [Andel] What the hell is he saying ? He really thinks that he actually has a chance at survival ? In that moment , a pentagram circle appears on his chest . Another one looks to be on his back . Soon , the pentagram starts rotating inside the circle while numerous symbols start getting lighter . ¡°KILL HIM NOW !¡± [Lucifer] I try to move my sword towards his heart to finish his life , but it doesn¡¯t even budge . The same seems to be for Lucifer . ¡°Second Generation Beta Type Seals ¡± [Andel] A pulse of crimson energy blows both me and Lucifer far away from Andel¡¯s body . I raise my head and look in his direction . The pentagrams stop in place and from the middle cracks starts spreading through the whole circle . ¡°RELEASE !¡± [Andel] Purgatory arc: Scheme UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello, guys ... Holy shit there were a lot of comments last chapter ... Well , some things are going to be explained ... Quite a few I might add ... BTW everyone says that this story is rushed ... YES , IT IS ... It¡¯s actually intended like this ... You will understand what I mean in a month or two ... Until then , please enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Scheme For the first time since Yra died , I was forced to release my eleventh and twelfth Beta Type seals ... I was defeated ... By Celestials Ayame and Lucifer ... But I enjoyed this fight to the end . It was amazing ! It¡¯s been thousands of years since I had this much fun . A column of crimson light that towers the heavens is generated with me in the centre . I am in quite a horrific situation right now ... All my body is a bloody mess , one of my shoulders is completely gone and even my heart was a little damaged . That was ... Close ... That was ... Fun ! Crimson flames cover my body and the flesh , tendons and bones start burning .Pain fills my brain as it starts being incinerated . Soon , all my body is turned into dust . But this is to be expected , considering that it was only a physical , mortal body . From dust , strands of blood collored energy starts emerging . Soon they gather together forming a small core . As more and more energy is generated , the core gets bigger . Soon it starts resembling a person . Or to be more exact , it starts resembling my mortal form . True Astral Form ... It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve used it ... But it feels good . Not having physical needs to care about ... This is my true body . Right now , If I were to be cut in half , not a drop of blood would spill . My body would just reform itself . Soon , the energy starts consolidating itself . Bones are formed , followed by tendons , muscles , blood veins , blood , fat and skin . In the end my hair grows back to its original size and the same crimson clothes appears on me . The tower of light subsides and , in the middle of it , my true body resides ... For outsiders , it might seem that I just healed myself as there is no difference between my current form and the previous one . But there is a huge change ... My body is not made out of atoms anymore ... It is made out of Pure Astral Energy . It¡¯s a qualitative difference impossible to comprehend to those in the lower realms . In terms of energy , one Beta Type Seal is the same as one thousand Alpha Type Seals . From this it can be easily assumed that my current power is at least two hundred times greater than before . Although the increase in power is exponential , not additive ! In front of me the heavy injured Ayame and Lucifer stands dumbfounded ... From their point of view , I am the same as at the beginning of the fight . Slowly , my body starts moving towards them . ¡®Cling¡¯ Lucifer drops his sword ... The light in his eyes disappear ... It looks like he realised that , defeating me right now , is ... impossible . Ayame , instead of giving up , starts burning her life force attempting another attack ... Nothing good will come out if she continues like this . In the blink of an eye , before she is even aware , I stride forward , grab her sword by the blade and take it away from her . ¡°Youuuu ... When ?!?¡± [Ayame] She looks angry at me and a small magical circle appears in each of her hands ... It looks like even without her weapon , she is ready to fight to the death ... The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Your daughter is still alive !¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ?!?¡± [Ayame] She hesitates ... Like I assumed ... The reason why she is ready to sacrifice everything is because of her daughter . With a flinch of my fingers , I activate World Alteration Mode ¨C Another World and teleports me , Ayame and Lucifer to my very own dimension . Here , finally , we can talk things clearly . ¡°Antalia !!! ¡± Ayame rushes towards her daughter that is now being healed . Not enough time has passed , so her injuries are still quite severe and she is unconscious . ¡°Calm down ... She is going to be completely healed in less than ten days . The same applies to the other two kids !¡± [Andel] She looks at me with confusion in her eyes ... I don¡¯t blame her ... ¡°Andel , why kill so many soldiers for no reason whatsoever , but avoid killing our kids ? ¡± [Lucifer] Straight to the point I see ... ¡°I told you earlier , did I not ? Death is not absolute ... ¡± [Andel] He looks at me in the eyes and then , finally , a short lighting flashes through his eyes ... It looks like he finally got the hint . ¡°Does that mean that you have a way of reviving everyone you killed ?¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Eh ?!? How could that even be possible ?¡± [Ayame] ¡°It is possible ... If it wasn¡¯t , I would have thought of a different way of doing things ...¡± [Andel] Both of them seems to be even more confused now ... ¡°Hahn ... To put it bluntly ... I knew about the real situation after drinking Balcifer¡¯s blood . She thought that reading her memories would be impossible because of the power difference , but she didn¡¯t realise just how strong I truly was . ¡± [Andel] ¡°Then ... why did you fight in this war ? If you were not to fight , our chances would have been quite good . We could have won this war ... My son , his friend Andelion and Ayame¡¯s daughter Antalia ... Their power is way above normal soldiers . They could have won this war for our realm ! ¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Things are not that simple as they seem ... Unfortunately , even if I were to explain you this right now , nothing would change . This is why please have patience ... In ten days I guarantee you that not only will you realm win this war , but things will be completely explained .¡± [Andel] Both of them hesitates for quite a while . In the end , Ayame looks me in the eyes and says in a low voice . ¡°... Very well . I will trust you this time ...¡± [Ayame] Leaving those words behind , she goes to her daughter , sits down and starts casting some healing art on her . Lucifer is still standing in front of me . His brows are knitted together and a worrisome expression is on his face ... He approaches me , puts his left hand on my shoulder and whispers in a low voice so that only I can hear him . ¡°Does this situation has anything to do with the one that gave us our powers as Celestials , Andel?¡± [Lucifer] I look at him and answer in a grave tone while activating the teleportation back to the Infernal Realm . ¡°You already know the answer to that question !¡± [Andel] Purgatory arc: Conclusion UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hey, guys , one more chapter is finally done ... BTW : Did anyone remember where else I used the name Andelion ? : )))) No ? Well , without further ado ... Enjoy ! Purgatory arc: Conclusion POV : Antalia , Ayame¡¯s daughter Light ... Blinding white light assaults my eyes . I struggle for a bit , but in the end, I manage to accommodate . My body aches , but there is no notable pain to be mentioned . I thought to be dead already ... But it looks like somehow I survived . ¡°Oh no ... Ceyx , Andelion are you ...¡± [Antalia] ¡°Calm down , they are safe and sound !¡± [Ayame] Mother ?!? What is she doing here ... Oh, I see ... That monster didn¡¯t kill us when he had the chance and Mother and Lucifer-sama defeated him then saved the three of us . That is good ... But there is one question remaining ... ¡°Mother ... Where are we ?¡± [Antalia] It¡¯s a big space with green grass on the ground and a few trees here and there . The three of us were actually under a three resting while some sort of green , gentle energy was healing us , I think ... But I don¡¯t remember mother to have this kind of ability , so ... ¡°This is a place that Andel created . ¡± [Ayame] ¡°What ? How ? What happened ?¡± [Antalia] ¡°Both me and Lucifer lost to Andel ... Or to be more exact , we were never his opponents ... ¡± [Ayame] I ... See ... Most likely the reason we are still alive is because he either wants to torture or enslave us ... I won¡¯t accept this ! I better die than to be that monster¡¯s toy ! A short knife appears in my hand and I stab it directly towards my heart . Mother , Lucifer-sama , I am sorry ... But I can¡¯t accept to be defiled by that beast no matter what ! Before the knife reached my chest , Andelion grabs my hand ... Why ... You are from the noble house of Flaidwagss de Crux . So why ??? ¡°Put the knife down Antalia ! The situation is not what it seems !¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Lucifer-sama ...¡± [Antalia] ¡°To put it bluntly , all is a charade . ¡± [Ceyx] ¡° A charade ? What kind of charade is that when ten million soldiers are killed with cold blood ? Are their lives really that ... Cheap ? ¡° [Antalia] ¡°You will understand soon ... Look !¡± [Ayame] ¡®Eh¡¯ Looking forward , a big screen can be seen showing that monster , Andel and ... Balcifer ?!? How is this possible ... They seem to be in the middle of the battlefield that now is only a huge , charred crater . ¡°Ha ha ha ... Only twenty more minutes left and then , finally , the war will be over .¡± [Balcifer] ¡°You seem excited ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Of course, I am ... Not even in my wildest dreams could I have imagined that not only could you destroy the whole enemy army alone , but you actually killed Lucifer and Ayame as well !¡± [Balcifer ] Killed ? But mother and Lucifer-sama are still alive and kicking ... Oh ... Charade ... I see ! ¡°Hey, Balcifer ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°What is it ?¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Kiss me !¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ?¡± ¡°Huh ?!? ¡° ¡°The hell ? ¡± ¡°Hooh ...¡± Balcifer goes near Andel , raises her head and kisses him ... Of course , we can see it clearly ... Her tongue going in his mouth and squirming around like an eel . The short , soft moans coming from Balcifer . Andel¡¯s hands touching certain ... areas ... ¡°What the hell is that guy thinking about ??? If he is truly on our side , then why is he making out with Balcifer ? ¡° [Antalia] No answer ... It looks like everyone is confused about this ... ¡°Hey, Balcifer ...¡± [Andel] Finally , their mouths get apart from each other . Still, in his embrace , Balcifer has her eyes closed ... ¡°Uhm ? ¡± [Balcifer] ¡°This is going to hurt like hell ... Bear with me !¡± [Andel] ¡°Huh ?!?¡±[Balcifer] ¡®Hyaaaaaa¡¯ She looks at Andel with surprise written all over her face . Then , Andel¡¯s right-hand goes directly towards Balcifer¡¯s heart . It stabs deep in her chest and a blood-curdling scream can be heard . ¡°W-why did he killed her just like that ? ¡± [Ceyx ] The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. This is exactly my thoughts ... ¡°I don¡¯t know Andel to well , but if there is one thing that is certain about that guy , that is that he avoids killing without a reason ... Considering his power , she was no threat ... So he had no real reason to kill her ... ¡± [Lucifer] And still ... She is going to die soon . That is a certain thing ! The scream goes on ... Not even giving her a fast death ... He truly is a monster ! ¡®Ching ¡® ¡®Ching ¡® ¡®Ching ¡® ¡®Ching ¡® Out of nowhere , dark , semitransparent chains appear binding Balcifer¡¯s hands , legs and neck . And all the chains are seemingly connected to her heart . Andel grits his teeth and starts releasing a huge amount of power ... The sky turns completely blood red as crimson bolts of lightning starts falling everywhere . The ground cracks in a spider web pattern with the two of them in the centre . The energy around Andel takes the form of a blood mist that covers everything in a ten thousand meters area . ¡°He is ... Unbelievable ... ¡± [Ayame] ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we tried to kill him ...¡± [Lucifer] Now I understand how stupid we were when I , Andelion and Ceyx used our lives to scratch that monster ... We were just ... Idiots ! ¡°BREAK !¡± [Andel] When that word was uttered , the black chains starts creaking . The blood mist pours into Balcifer¡¯s chest . Her scream becomes, even more, hearth breaking ... I can¡¯t even imagine what kind of pain she is through right now ... Maybe she was our enemy , but she didn¡¯t deserve something like this ... No one deserves something like this ! ¡®Creak¡¯ Finally , one of the chains breaks and starts transforming into black particles of light . Soon , the other four follows the first one and disappear into nothingness . Andel takes out his hand slowly from Balcifer¡¯s chest . She looks at him with dead eyes but with a smile on her face . ¡°When I met you for the first time ... You presented to me as a slave . It was a disguise and , at the same time , it was not . Your actions , your will , even your feelings were all controlled . Now , you are free . ¡± [Andel] Andel looks her in the eyes and whispers gentle . Balcifer looks to be on the verge of dying , but there is a happy smile on her face that is contrasting with the current situation . ¡°Thank ... You !¡± [Balcifer] A green light envelopes Balcifer . Then she just disappeared ... Did she die ? ¡°Ayame cast a divine healing art on her ! We don¡¯t have much time !¡± [Lucifer] ¡°Already done !¡± [Ayame] Eh ? Balcifer appeared on the grass a few meters away from us . She looks to be unconscious while blood is still pouring from her open chest . Green energy from the environment rushes towards her . Furthermore , mother¡¯s Divine Healing Art : Blessing start closing the wound at a visible speed . ¡°Three more minutes ... It¡¯s time to do it !¡± [Andel] On the screen, Andel can be seen in the middle of the huge crater with blood staining his hand . He points his right hand towards the sky and screams at the top of his lungs ... ¡° Fifth Revelation : Time Warp ! ¡± [Andel] A huge formation appears in the sky . It looks like a clock made out of millions of symbols and magical circles . Its size is hard to comprehend , covering the whole battlefield . ¡°REVERSE !¡± [Andel] The huge clock in the sky starts moving slower ... Until , at one point , it stops . Then , slowly , one second at a time , its needles starts moving in the opposite direction . Soon , the speed becomes thousands of times faster . Things start to change on the churned battlefield . The ground starts heating up and soon is transformed one more time into lava . The huge fire pillar that once annihilated everything appears again and then starts shrieking down while the lava is turned back into normal dirt . In the same time , on the empty battlefield , figures starts appearing . Millions upon millions of soldiers that were once killed can now be seen again. Then , the ball of fire disappears completely . A few seconds later a red sword wave , the same that destroyed the first eight shields , starts moving seemingly backwards . When it reaches the place where Andel was standing when he used that technique the first time , it disappears . In the same time, the once collapsed shields are completely restored . Finally , the huge clock in the sky breaks into pieces and disappears . All the soldiers look around in confusion ... I don¡¯t blame them ... This was ... ¡°Incredible ! ¡± [Everyone] ¡®Thump¡¯ Out of the sudden, a big collision sound can be heard . When I look in that direction , Andel is in the middle of a small crater kneeling with one knee. It looks like he felt from where he was standing a few seconds ago . ¡°I¡¯ve ... Used a little too much power !¡± [Andel] Then , out of a sudden , a red pillar emerges from the ground . This is the proof that the war is finally over . On it , the word : ¡°Infernal Realm : Victory¡± can be seen . ¡°We¡¯ve actually ... won !¡± [Ceyx] ¡°Exactly as he said !¡± [Ayame] ¡°And no one died ... Amazing !¡± [Lucifer] Andel ... I didn¡¯t understand everything that happened but ... ¡°Thank you !¡± [Antalia] Purgatory arc: Return UPDATE: - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces Hello guys ! Now , I just read a certain comment that said that my FF is plagiarism ... Yes, it is ! It¡¯s a fan fiction, man ... Considering how many xianxia / wuxia / light novels exists in this world at this point , it¡¯s almost impossible to create something 100% original with ZERO references to anything else . Actually, the only one that I can see to be completely original (or at least so far I didn¡¯t encounter that genre) is Overseer ... That being said , please enjoy ! PS: LAST CHAPTER OF THE SECOND ARC ! Purgatory arc: Return ¡°How is she ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Stable ... Her external wounds have been completely healed ... Unfortunately, her soul has been damaged quite a bit . It will take some time for her to recover completely !¡± [Ayame] I¡¯m exhausted ... I¡¯ve used so much power ... Almost it was not enough ... But I had to ... If I acted differently , ¡®she¡¯ might have interfered ... At that point, things would have gone in a totally horrible direction ... Right now I am in the Another World space together with Lucifer , Ayame , Balcifer and the three idiots . Hecate , Mea and Gargran are here as well ... There are certain things that need to be discussed ! ¡°Andel ... Can you explain exactly what happened ?¡± [Ayame] Uhh ... Even if you ask me , there still are some questions that I have no answer to ... Actually, there is only one question ... Why did ¡®she¡¯ do all this ... ¡°Ok listen everyone ... This is what I managed to figure so far ...¡± [Andel] All of them turns towards me . Pfew ... This is going to be interesting ... ¡°Balcifer was under the control of my ex-fianc¨¦ , Yra that I thought died three thousand years ago in a different world . For an unknown reason , she didn¡¯t personally interfered and used the wars as a mean to get her hands on your realms to implement the Soul Tear System . Right now I managed to free Balcifer and pretty much delay her scheme with at least ten thousand years , until the next planar war ... ¡± [Andel] Uhh ... They look at me completely dumbfounded ... Well ... I can¡¯t blame them ... The situation has no freaking sense whatsoever ... ¡°Ok . So , what are you going to do now ?¡± [Lucifer] That is ... unexpected ... He recovered fast ... Well , good question actually ! ¡°First I need to keep a promise that I made to Hecate a while ago ... After that, I will search for Yra and ... End this in one way or another ! ¡± [Andel] He ponders for a second at my words ... ¡°Very well ... From what you said , at least Yra , the one that gave us our powers as Celestials , is not going to interfere herself ... Otherwise, she would have interfered long ago and not used Balcifer for her plans ... ¡±[Lucifer] ¡°I can¡¯t be sure about that Lucifer ... But from all the evidence that I have at this point , that should be the case !¡± [Andel] At least this much I am confident in ... But I just can¡¯t figure her plan ... This doesn¡¯t make any freaking sense ... Why go through so much trouble to conquer two realms that were created basically with your own power ... And even more important , why to go to a different world ,save my life , make me fall in love with you and then fake your own death ... WHY ? ¡°I know that this is not the best time , but I would like to ask Andel-sama something ...¡±[Ceyx] Lucifer¡¯s son ... He ... No , all three of them are good kids ... I like them ... I would love to take and train them as my disciples ... ¡°Go ahead .¡±[Andel] He kneels down , puts his hands on his knees and kowtows ... ¡°Please take me as your disciple !¡± [Ceyx] Well, look at that ... At least something good happens today ... ¡°Sure !¡± [Andel] ¡°Heh ... That easily ?¡± [Ceyx] ¡°Yeah ... But I won¡¯t take only you ... The other two idiots over there are coming as well ... In less than a hundred years I will make you be on the same level as those sovereigns !¡± [Andel] ¡°Eh ... But I don¡¯t want to ... ¡± [Antalia] ¡°... ... ... A... h ... ... ...¡± [Andelion] ¡°No complaints allowed , you are coming with me !¡± [Andel] The girl turns towards Ayame and with teary eyes begs her ... ¡°Mother , please , say something ...¡± [Antalia] ¡°Good luck !¡± [Ayame] Nice ... With this, I just got myself another three disciples ... With the two guys from the group of twelve ¡°heroes¡± that managed to cultivate the technique that I passed to them , now I have no less than five promising disciples ... In a thousand years , with their help , maybe I¡¯ll manage to do with this world exactly what I did with my former one ! It will be hard but not impossible ! Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ¡°Andel ... She has a message for you !¡± [Balcifer] Eh ? Fuuuu ... You idiot ! I go to her body and kneel beside her . ¡°Don¡¯t move ! Don¡¯t talk ! Your injuries are too severe right now ... Whatever message Yra has for me , it can wait ... Your life is more important ¡± [Andel] ¡°Ha ha ha ... You worry too much ... I am still a Celestial ... Even in this state, I can talk at least !¡± [Balcifer] She smiles at me ... Damn , she is cute ... NO ! NO ! NO ! What the hell am I thinking about right now ?!? Let¡¯s return to reality ! ¡°Like I said , don¡¯t force yourself ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°I am not ... The message is : ¡°I am waiting for you in the Eternal Tower at the last floor .¡± .¡± [Balcifer] Eternal tower ... Last floor ... Well, it looks like I know where I am going next ... First deal with Spider Town¡¯s problems which shall take me ten minutes max and then next stop shall be Eternal Tower , last floor ! Te he ! ¡°Andel ...¡± [Balcifer] I take her hand and with the other one I gently touch her face ... ¡°I¡¯m here !¡±[Andel] ¡°You promised to take me fishing ... I expect you to ... keep ... that ... promise !¡± [Balcifer] With those final words , she closes her eyes again ... She truly pushed herself to the limit ... ¡°I will !¡± [Andel] ---------------------------------------- Things finally start to settle down ... Seventeen days have passed since the end of the war . Balcifer has finally made a complete recovery . Right now pretty much all of us are at the gate to the lower realms . It looks like a simple cave opening in the middle of a mountain , but this is truly the gate that connects the Astral World with the Mortal World ... Soon , it will be opened ... Now ... The situation is a little peculiar, to be honest ... After she woke up , Balcifer decided to give up on her place as the ruler of the Purgatory Realm and come to the lower realm with me ... Didn¡¯t even knew that something like that can actually be done . And , guess who is going to take her place ... Yap , you guessed right ... The idiot knew as Gargran ... Of course, Mea will be by his side as well ... Well, they will not be left on their own ... They are in rule only in name while the one that will truly manage the Realm will be Valdar . This is a little precaution in case Yra decides to make another move on the ruler of the Purgatory Realm ... They won¡¯t be in any danger as I added more defensive layers than I can count so there is no problem in that area , but you can never be too cautious , right ? Away from me , Hecate and Balcifer , there are three more idiots that come to the lower realm with us ... The three kids that I took as my disciples . After I deal with all this Yra mess, I will start training them . ¡°Balcifer , please make the honours ? ¡± [Andel] She smiles at me and swings her hand slowly . Soon , the once black cave is filled with a blinding light . It¡¯s so bright that I have to close my eyes for a second. When I open them again , the scenery changed ... In front of me is a mountain range with white peaks . A few eagle like birds can be seen in the distance . Still, there is a certain detail that assures us that we are in the lower realm ... The sun . A big ball of fire that illuminates the whole ground ... ¡°I can¡¯t believe how much I missed you !¡± [Andel] Uhhh .... I didn¡¯t intend to say that aloud , but everyone here should already be used to my behaviour . Wait ,there are the three idiots ... Well , they will get used to it ! ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I came to the lower realms ... Over two billion years ... It¡¯s beautiful !¡± [Balcifer] She clings to my left hand . Damn , this is heaven ! A stunning scenery , with a bright sun in the sky and two beautiful girls ... In my left hand, a beautiful five tailed Kitsune and on my right one a gorgeous Arachne ... What could I wish more than this ? ¡°Lord of the Infernal Realm , Andelion Flaidwagss de Crux surrender right now or die !¡± [Male voice] The hell ?!? From behind a thundering voice can be heard ... All six of us turn around and there lays a huge army made out of ... billions I think of beings from all kind of races ... At first glance, I can distinguish Humans , Elves , Arachne , Kitsune , Giants , Gods , Fairies , Nagas , Nix , Nymphs and so much more ... Furthermore , in front of the huge army , there are ten gods it seems each holding a banner with a number from one to ten ... ¡°Hey, Balcifer ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes ...¡± [Balcifer] ¡°What is going on here ? ¡±[Andel] ¡°I¡¯m not ... Sure ...¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Lord of the Infernal Realm , Andelion Flaidwagss de Crux this is the last warning ! Surrender !¡± [Male voice] The same voice likes earlier ... The one talking looks to be the man holding the banner with the number ten on it ... He totally looks like a businessman , dressed in a suit and with glasses ... Wait a second ... Andelion bla bla bla ... Isn¡¯t that ... ¡°Hey Andelion , you idiot ... What the hell did you do to enrage all those guys ?!?¡± [Andel] He looks at me dumbfounded ... He looks at the huge army and back at me ... ¡° NO IDEEA !!! ¡± [Andelion] Intermission: The Truth - Chapter re-edited and mistakes were corrected. - Rewrote a few parts - No more double spaces - The chapter has been rewritten to allow the plot development Hello, guys ... Without further ado , please enjoy ! Intermission: The Truth ¡®Haaahhhh¡¯ I have no idea what is happening , but these bunch of fools are really looking to die ... In terms of power , considering that I am in my astral form , one short revelation could decimate them ... ¡°Hecate ! What are you doing here ? ¡± [Old Voice] From the crowd an old man , with white hair and beard and a huge freaking spider body floating in midair screams at us ... ¡°F-Father ?¡± [Hecate] Wait a second ... That is your father ? Ok , no mass destruction spell then ... Pff , this is getting more and more annoying . Well, there is just a way to deal with this in seconds ... Although I don¡¯t really like this idea , it is the best . I start gathering a huge amount of energy in one of my hands . The mass starts spinning and emanating a colossal amount of red flames . When they see this , everyone starts backing up a little . Flames dances in the sky covering everything . The temperature starts rising to the point where the weak ones fall like flies . It doesn¡¯t look like they died so I can continue the show . ¡°Andel ?¡± [Balcifer] She looks in my direction with an uneasy look on her face . ¡°Calm down , it¡¯s almost done !¡± [Andel] The flames turn blue and the temperature drops beyond the freezing point . Everyone has stunned expressions on their faces as the blazing hell turned into a frozen world . ¡°Don¡¯t be this surprised ... If there is a fire that burns emanating heat why couldn¡¯t there be a flame that burns eating heat in the vicinity ?¡± [Andel] I start squeezing my hand and the flames gather around the huge army completely surrounding them . ¡°Blue Frozen Flame Seal !¡± [Andel] The flames solidify transforming into a half liquid half solid mass that covers the whole army like a dome . A few brave ones try to break free through the flames , but with their power, it would be impossible to destroy my barrier . At least for now . Soon those powerhouses at the front start casting all kind of divine arts and techniques towards the barrier . A few small cracks appear here and there , but in seconds they disappear like it was all a mirage . ¡°Andel-sama , my family is in there ... ? ¡± [ Hecate ] She looks at me with panicked eyes while uttering those words slowly ... ¡°Calm down , I just sealed them ... Furthermore , from the look of it , in less than a day they should be able to destroy the formation ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Soooo ... What now then ?¡± [Balcifer] Yeah ... What now ? Well ... There is only one choice I guess ... I grab everyone using my divine power and face towards the direction of the Eternal Tower where Yra should be . ¡°Now ... We run !¡± [Andel] ¡®Haaaahhhh ??!!??¡¯ [Everyone] ---------------------------------------------- The Eternal Tower ... A huge dark tower that exists in the middle of all the 9 Mortal Dimensional Planes . From Balcifer¡¯s description , it looks like it has a total of 99 floors that , although are huge , are completely empty as well ... I am not sure why , but I have a feeling that Yra is going to be on the hundred floor ... Using Fourth Revelation : Space Warp , I easily get to my destination in no time at all ... At least, this time, I was not transported to Candy Land by the Bacon King ... At the bottom of the tower , a small entrance can be seen . We enter and start climbing . Soon We are on the 99¡¯th floor . I look around for a few seconds and then look up . ¡°Yra ! I am here ! ¡± [Andel] A heavy sound can be heard as a portion of the ceiling falls down revealing the entrance towards the next floor . I hesitate a little ... On that floor there is Yra ... My first love . The one I thought I lost all those years ago ... Although she has done quite a lot of bad things , this doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t love her anymore ! ¡°Go ... We will wait here !¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Thank you !¡± [Andel] Not hesitating anymore , I go up ... Bright ... This floor in incomparable brighter than the others ... But again , it¡¯s completely empty ... Or almost empty . In the middle of the floor , a stone throne resides . On it stands her ... Even until this very moment, I hoped to have made a mistake in my judgment ... somewhere ... somehow ... But now Yra is right in front of me . There is no mistake . It¡¯s her ! ¡°Hey, Andel ... This is the first time we¡¯re meeting in person . I am glad that you came !¡± [Yra] Uhhh ... What the hell do you mean the first time ? Have you gone insane , or have you forgot about my existence about only three thousand years .. Uf hu Uf HU ... Calm down and act properly ! ¡°I came . Now I want an explanation ...¡± [Ande] She is smiling ... Her smile ... Is the same smile from back then ... But ... Where the hell are her ears and tail ? She looks like a human ... It¡¯s definitely her , but in the same time ... There is something that makes her seem like a total stranger in my eyes ... No ... It must be my imagination ! ¡°Of course . But first, have a sit ... ¡± [Yra] From the ground, another throne identical with hers appears . I sit down not hesitating for a second with a cold look on my face . ¡°Now ... Let me tell you the truth ... After you listen to my story , you can decide what to do . You can kill me if you want ... I won¡¯t stop you ... Or better said , I can¡¯t stop you !¡± [Yra] Kill ? Uhhh ... Yes , I hate you a little at this point for everything you¡¯ve done ... But still, kill ? ¡°Andel ... In this world, there are certain existences known as Eternals . They are normal beings that have the ability to achieve unbelievable things in the future . Normal beings , that seem to be just regular citizens at one point but , with the proper stimulus can reach levels beyond any reason or common sense . This kind of individuals are extremely rare and usually, they just have normal , boring lives . They are getting born , they live their life and then they die a normal death . Usually, this is how things happen . Only once in ten billion years one of those beings truly awakens . And still , right now , not one but three Eternals have been forcefully awakening ... Do you know why ? ¡± [Yra] Uhh ... How the hell am I supposed to know that ... Wait ... She said ¡°forcefully awaken ¡± . This mean that they were awakened by someone . Considering the fact that I am most likely one of those Eternals , the one that awakened me should be her ... But why awaken us ? There is something strange about all this mess ... For now, let¡¯s listen to her story ... You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ¡°No ... ¡± [Andel] ¡° At least you might have figured out that I am the one awakening the Eternals ... The reason is quite simple actually ... Soon there is going to be a calamity hitting this whole dimension ... And that calamity comes in the form of a war . A war between dimensions . A war between Creation Gods . ¡± War ? What war ? More questions pop out of nowhere ... ¡°If you have not guessed this yet , I am a Creation God . I am the one that created this nine-dimensional planes together with all the rest of your former universe . I¡¯ve been born long ago , with no father , no mother . At one point I just ... Was . A Creation God has power beyond any limits . We can create and destroy . But we are not unique , omnipotent or omnipresent ! In the Multiverse , there might be billions of Creation Gods . That I am not sure . But one thing that I know for certain is that there are others and not all of them are friendly . This is how the current situation appeared ... A certain Creation God from a different part of the Multiverse decided to attack and conquer my universe . And this is the pretext for the upcoming war ... ¡± [Yra] ¡°WAIT A SECOND ! There are three things that I don¡¯t understand here ... ONE : considering how strong you are why don¡¯t you just obliterate the whole enemy army . TWO : Why does another god want to conquer this universe ? Is there something special here ? And THREE : Why have I not heard anything about this war until now ... Not even a rumour ! ? ¡± [Andel] ¡° Firstly , let me mention that if two Creation Gods were to fight , both their universes could end up completely obliterated ... This is the reason why It was decided that the war shall be kept in the hands of the inhabitants of the two dimensions ... As for your second question , there is nothing special about this world ... But please keep in mind that Creation Gods are pretty much immortal ... At some point , some of those gods get bored ... In their point of view , dimensional wars are a way of making things interesting again . Pretty much just some games to entertain them . As for the rumours ... There couldn¡¯t exist any considering that you are the first one to hear the truth ... ¡± [Yra] ¡°Okay ... Let me a second ... From what you said , combined with my past , you are actually the one responsible for pretty much everything that happened to me ... You were behind the death of my parents ... You throw me in the Rift all those years ago ... And you did all this stuff just to awaken me . Am I right ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes !¡± [Yra] Uhh ... I really want to stab her to death right now ... She might have had a good reason , and she might be a Creation God , but ... I can¡¯t forgive her just like that ... ¡°I don¡¯t ask for forgiveness Andel ... Everything I¡¯ve done was for my universe¡¯s sake . I regret nothing ! ¡± [Yra] ¡°Very well... I won¡¯t forgive you ... And one day I will pay you back for everything you¡¯ve done ... But ... For now at least ... I ... Still, have one more question ... Why did you enslaved Balcifer and implemented that messed up Soul Tears System ?¡± [Andel] ¡°I ... Needed time ... You probably didn¡¯t notice this , but , at this point , even leaving this throne is impossible for me . This is because I use all my power to keep the gate to the other dimension closed . What we need right now the most is for the other two Eternals to awaken completely ... With my current power , I might be able to keep the gate shut for at least another 82 years . Soul Tears could be used to gain some more time . This is why I decided to introduce that system to the other two realms as well ... But I am stuck here ... I can¡¯t move and can¡¯t take my eyes from the gate, not even for a second ... Even sending my voice through space is almost impossible ... This is why I had to enslave Balcifer and use her to conquer the other realms ... ¡± [Yra] ¡°Then , why did you not enslave Lucifer and Ayame ? Why Balcifer ?¡± [Andel] ¡°They refused to help me and ... I didn¡¯t have the power to force them ... Balcifer was a little more ... Vulnerable ... ¡± [Yra] ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any freaking sense ... Why would she be vulnerable ?¡± [Andel] ¡° Loneliness can be ... Dangerous . Ayame and Lucifer always had quite a good relationship while Balcifer always isolated herself . To be honest , you are the first person that has made her smile in the last ... I don¡¯t even know how many years . ¡± [Yra] ¡°I ... see .... Very well Yra ... I have one more question ... But please answer honestly ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°I am not Yra !¡± [Yra?] ¡°Huh ?????!?!?!!?¡± [Andel] ¡®Swish¡¯ With the wave of her hand , a small wooden door appears out of nowhere ... When the door opens , a person comes out ... Uhhh ... Yra ... Fluffy years , long glittering tail ... And the same body and face as the Goddess in front of me ... ¡°W-what is going on here ? How ? Why ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°She is Yra from your past ... She is my doppelganger ... I created her three thousand years ago and offered her a soul and a mission ... That mission was to make you fall in love with her and then die so that you can awaken . ¡± [Yra?] ¡°Then ... How is she here ? Or is this another doppelganger that you created when you were bored ? ¡±[Andel] ¡°Andel you are mistaken about one thing ... Although she is my doppelganger , she has a soul and , with a soul , free will is guaranteed . Her feelings for you , her memories all of those ... Were not part of my plan ... When the moment came , she actually refused to die ... She fought to the last moment but dying was necessary ... So I asked that god from your former world to kill her ... So that you could awaken ! You can choose to either believe me or not but ... ¡±[Yra?] Not allowing her to finish , I approach Yra ... Look her in the eyes , touch her fluffy years ... Kiss her ... She doesn¡¯t resist at all ... It¡¯s the same as back then ... She is ... Yra ! ¡°Creation God ... You still haven¡¯t explained to me how can she be here ...¡± [Andel] ¡°Ha ha ha ... It looks like you stopped calling me ¡®Yra¡¯ ... Actually, my name is Eira ... It sounds the same but it¡¯s written differently . Te he ... As for your question ... I know that this is not enough , not even by close , but consider this as a mean of me apologising for everything I¡¯ve done to you ...¡± [Eira] ¡°Eira ... I see ... I won¡¯t forgive you ... Ever ... But ... For now, I will help you . ¡°[Andel] ¡°Like I said , I don¡¯t seek forgiveness ... I know my sins and embrace them ... Still , for now at least ... Thank you for accepting my invitation ! Now , like I mentioned before ... You are not alone Andel ... There are two more awaken Eternals ... Soon they will join you and , in 82 years or so , the three of you shall protect this whole universe !¡± [Eira] ¡®Grin¡¯ ¡°Oooooh ... Sound like fun !¡± [Andel] -------------------------------------------- ¡° Hey, Eira ... ¡° [Andel] ¡°Yes ? ¡± [Eira] ¡°Why spiders ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°Everyone has a trigger that will help them achieve awakening ... Yours was arachnophobia ...¡± [Eira] ¡°I see ... What about the other two ?¡± [Andel] ¡°Well ... they are not way better than you ... One can¡¯t use wield any kind of magic in her body and the other can be human only during the night and during the day he is a fluffy bunny !¡± [Eira] ¡° Yeah ... Arachnophobia is good ... I like arachnophobia ! ¡± [Andel] ¡°I thought so !¡± [Eira] UPDATE UPDATE Hey guys , it¡¯s been a while ... So ... The FF is not dropped ! It¡¯s just that I have a lot of things on my mind right now and there is literary not enough time ... In this conditions please bear with me until 8.09.2016 at least ... There are going to be some occasional updates but not too often ... Now, let¡¯s talk about future plans ... 1) I re-read all past chapters and corrected mistakes, added punctuation marks, rephrased here and there , added more descriptions and so on . Still, the plot is the same , there are no major changes , so those that already read the FF don¡¯t have to go back and re-read it . As for those that read it after 09.08.2016 ... Well , you were lucky :D ... It was literary WAY worse before ! 2) I added Intermission 3 and re-wrote last chapter ( final ) . It would be a good idea to read those if you have some free time . Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. 3) I added the Drama tag to the Fan Fiction as , in the near future , there is going to be quite a bit of drama ... If you don¡¯t like this kind of things , stop reading after arc 3 ( the one I am writing right now : Divine War Arc ) 4) The next arc is going to be a little rushed as well but then I want to slow things down a little ... I¡¯ve prepared the plot for quite a few arcs so ... I have big plans in mind ! 5) You might be able to observe that in the first chapters I corrected the spaces between punctuation marks and words ... But then I gave up. This is because I don¡¯t think this is such a big mistake . If you can¡¯t read because something like this , then stop reading ! Well ... Without further ado, enjoy ! Divine War Arc: Lacking Hello, guys ... It¡¯s been a while ... Unfortunately right now I have exams so ... Yeah . Well , let me say a few words first about this arc and to clarify a few things . (1) - I am not sure why people keeps commenting about there being multiple MC¡¯s in this story ... No ! There is only one MC in Maou Summoning ! Back then I said that , after I finish this one , I want to create another fan fiction using Andel and two more MC¡¯s that will have their own fan fictions placed in the same universe but with literary no connection with this that will stand as the ending of all three fan fictions . (2) - This arc is going to be kinda long ... I know that so far things were extremely rushed so I want to slow down a little ... To be more exact , I prepared something like 40 chapters for this arc alone ... (3) - Drama tag has been added but don¡¯t worry , it will not be that bad ... Just a little f***ed up ... So ... Yeah ! Without further ado , please enjoy ! Divine War Arc: Lacking ¡°So that¡¯s pretty much the situation ... ¡± [Andel] ¡®Silence¡¯ No one utters any words ... They are all a little dumbfounded , looking at me with wide eyes not knowing what to say while small gulps can be heard once in a while . If you watch closely , a hint of fear can be seen deep in their souls . Well , I don¡¯t blame them ... This Creation War or whatever is called is no small matter . ¡°Hey ! Stop dreaming and let¡¯s concentrate on the important stuff ! ¡± [Andel] Like turning a bulb on , all of them turn serious and looks at me . ¡®Blop blop blop¡¯ ¡®Swish ¡¯ ¡°Hah ! Got another one !¡± [Andel] Yeah ... Right now we are in a small forest , near a river fishing . Or at least I am fishing ... Everyone else doesn¡¯t seem to be in the mood so I didn¡¯t force them to do anything . Well , even if an even greater war were to come , that doesn¡¯t mean that I shouldn¡¯t have fun , right ? ¡°So ... Master ... What are we going to do now ?¡± [Ceyx] ¡®Master¡¯ . I really like how that sounds ... Since I accepted them as my underlings , the trio started calling me ¡®Master¡¯ . At the beginning, it sounded a little strange , but right now I started to enjoy it a lot . Still ... He has a point . Having an action plan is always preferable . Fortunately , this small Purgatory adventure showed me something that I never expected . It revealed the truth about myself . A truth that I never thought would be real . ¡°Right now we are going to start to prepare for the war of course . We still have over eighty years so , the time is on our side . ¡± [Andel] ¡°Right ... Master is correct . Right now we are all extremely weak . We need to become strong enough to stand behind Master during the war . ¡± [Antalia] Ayame¡¯s daughter Antalia ... When I took the trio as my disciples , I thought Ceyx would be their head ... But it was revealed that the one leading them in the shadow was actually this girl . Her leading skills are amazing . The ability to create strategies in any situation no matter how desperate is amazing . Furthermore , her will is like a mountain . Unmovable . Even against a force that she knows that can¡¯t be defeated , she never gives up . If she can¡¯t win , then she will do everything in her power to increase their survival chances . All of this combined with her charisma made her into a born leader . ¡°Antalia is right . We will work until our skin will peel off and blood will cover the entirety of our being . In eighty years we will get strong enough that Master will be proud of us ! ¡± [Andelion] Andelion is an idiot and a battle maniac . But his fighting skills are top notch . He has already mastered the spear , longsword , heavy sword , bow and whip and can use any other weapon up to the expert level . Furthermore , he is extremely determined in everything he does and knows very well that his power lay in his fighting skills and not his brain . ¡°No . That is impossible . No matter how much we shall struggle , getting in the same realm as Master is only a dream . But this doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t try !¡± [Ceyx] The most balanced one of the three of them is Lucifer¡¯s son , Ceyx . He is a complete realist , with rational thinking and decent fighting power . He is not as versed as Andelion or as smart as Antalia , but he has his own qualities . The only weapon that he knows how to use is the spear , and even that only at the expert level . Instead , he has mastered Fire Magic . Ignition Spells , Fire Traps , Heat Barriers , Mirage Magic , Red Healing Wards , Infernal Beast summoning . He knows them all . At this point , he is even more versed in fire arts even than me . Altogether , they are a very balanced team . The problem is not them ... It¡¯s me ! ¡°I am weak !¡± [Andel] ¡®Haaah ????? ¡¯ ¡®Huhh ?!?¡¯ ¡°Stop with the dumb sounds ... You heard me right ... I a weak !¡± [Andel] ¡°But Andel-sama , you might literary be the strongest being , away from that Creation God , that exists in this world !¡± [Hecate] Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°That is true and false at the same time ... Let me explain ! Yes , at this point I might be the strongest being in this world . But , during the planar war, I realised something . When I fought against Lucifer and Ayame in the infernal realm , I lost . You might think that it was 2 v 1 and that is the reason . But I know better ... I know my body and I¡¯ve seen their power level . At that point , My power was about three times greater than both of them combined . And , still , I lost ! Do you know why ?¡± [Andel] ¡®Silence¡¯ ¡°Let me tell you then . In terms of brute strength , no one can compare with me . But , when fighting in the same realm with anyone else , I am actually lacking . For thousands of years, I used this insane powers of mine to overpower everyone else without realising that my battle skills have almost been completely swallowed by the passage of time . In this world, it might not be significant , but if during the war we were to meet someone in the same realm as me , then I would , without a doubt , lose !¡± [Andel] ¡®Wooohhh¡¯ Everyone took a long breath of cold air realising what I mean with the words ¡®I am weak !¡¯. Yes , in the same realm I am weak to the point where I feel ashamed of myself . This is why ... ¡°I am going to start training ! In the next eighty years , my purpose is to get to the point where I can defeat anyone in the same realm as me , no matter who he is .¡± [Andel] .................. ¡° So ... We should start working on this problem then ... Ceyx , Antalia and Andelion should work on their raw energy while you should work on your control and fighting skills . ¡° [Balcifer] ¡°Indeed !¡± [Andel] ¡°Andel , didn¡¯t you forget to do something ? No matter what problems you have , a promise should always be kept !¡± [Yra] While kissing me lightly on the lips , Yra reminded me something extremely important . She is right . No matter what , a promise is still a promise . ¡°You are right ... The war will begin in over eighty years . Right now this world itself is on the verge of a war and I have a promise to keep . So , this year we shall take care of this planes affairs and then start working on the big problem . ¡± [Andel] ¡°As you wish master !¡± [Ceyx] [Andelion] [Antalia] This three are in perfect sync ... They are almost like twins ... Or better said triplets . Scary ! At this moment , looking a little on the left , near a big tree , Hecate can be seen standing down with a blank look on her face . She looks carefree , but I know better . She is scared . Not about this war , but about her clan¡¯s fate . Seven months ago , we left with the purpose of saving her clan . We never made it there . But sometimes latterly is better than never . I go near hear , kneel down and kiss her slowly . Raising her head , she looks surprised at me . In the back , the trio are already on their feet ready for action while Yra and Balcifer look in our direction with small smiles on their face . I am truly lucky to have this kind of woman near me ! ¡°Okay everyone ! Right now we are going to the most horrifying place that exists in this world . A place filled with monsters that I don¡¯t even dare to look at . A place where even I tremble in fear and don¡¯t dare to raise my eyes from the ground . A place ten thousand times worst the purgatory . A place that no normal being would ever go to !¡± [Andel] Their smiles disappear and serious looks appear on their faces . The trio starts shaking slightly and Balcifer looks nervous in my direction . In the same time , a small hand grabs my wrist . Hecate looks at me with deep fear in her eyes . The only one that still smiles is Yra ... I wonder why ? ¡°Our destination is ...¡± [Andel] Small murmurs can be heard in the air ... ¡°Most horrifying place in the world ... ¡± [Ceys] ¡°Monsters ...¡±[Antalia] ¡°Worst than Purgatory ... ¡±[Andelion] ¡°What could make even Andel tremble in fear ?¡± [Balcifer] ............................................... ¡°Hecate¡¯s Clan !¡± [Andel] ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?!?¡± ¡°Well , he suffers from arachnophobia and Hecate is from the Arachne race so ... ¡± [Yra] ¡®Face slap¡¯ x 5 Divine War Arc: Women Hey, guys ... I will keep it short ... Right now I have a lot of things to do but next month I will do my best to start uploading one chapter / day average . Or I hope so , at least ! BTW ... There is someone saying that this is the training arc ... No , it¡¯s not . Next one is going to be :D . This is just normal Andel stuff ! Without further ado , please enjoy ! Divine War Arc : Women ¡®Booommmm¡¯ ¡°Haaaa !¡± [Yra] ¡®Swish¡¯ Another huge explosion fills the horizon with its dark flames . The fire starts spreading , getting closer and closer to Yra . In the last moment , with the least amount of effort , a sword wave is emitted cutting the incoming blast in two . A few seconds past . The flames start disappearing into thin air . Yra is up in the sky , with a confident smile on her face holding her divine , white rapier in the right hand while casting some runic magic with the left one . On the opposite side , at about five hundred meters , Balcifer floats with twelve black wings protruding from her back while twelve swords with formation marking glowing on the sides move slowly in a circular pattern . ¡°That was impressive ... To stop my Dark Flame with only a single swing is something to be proud of !¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Heh ... If this is all you can do then you better surrender now !¡± [Yra] ¡°In your dreams !¡± [Balcifer] The swords start emanating blinding light and a ferocious dark aura covers Balcifer¡¯s body . In the same time , Yra points her rapier forwards while covering herself in a white armour made out of runes , preparing to intercept anything that might be thrown at her . ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Swish¡¯ Another huge explosion capable of shattering the heavens and destroying the earth covers the world . ¡°Haaa ... How the hell did it end up like this ?¡± [Andel] Besides me , Andelion puts his hand on my shoulder and , with a dispirited voice says slowly ... ¡°Women are scary entities !¡±[Andelion] And to think that all this begun with such a simple thing ... At this point , I already accepted Hecate , Balcifer and Yra as my wives ... That is an absolute truth that no one can change or interfere with . Last week , a certain situation appeared . Both Yra and Balcifer decided to come to my room at the same time during a certain night ... And from there , hell began . I told them that there is no problem and I can deal with both at the same time , but they didn¡¯t even want to hear ... In the end , after many white nights , a few forests incinerated and mountains destroyed , we came to an agreement . Monday and Thursday will be Yra¡¯s nights , Wednesday and Saturday Balcifer¡¯s and Tuesday and Friday Hecate¡¯s . Although Hecate still hesitates to sleep with me . That kinda sucks a little ... Well , no rush ... There is enough time ! Problem solved ! NOT ! What about Sunday ? I suggested it to be free night , but , surprisingly , all three of them denied . In the end , after another white night , this was the solution we came up with . - Balcifer will fight Yra . - The winner is going to be decided by the first serious blow they manage to deal . - Andelion is going to be the judge. - If the fight is not over after 1000 breaths worth of time , the victor is going to be Hecate by default . - This fight is going to be repeated annually ! And here we are ... Still ... ¡°Why the hell are women so possessive?¡± [Andel] ¡°Get used to it ... It¡¯s their nature !¡± [Andelion] I take a quick peek to Hecate that is watching the battle without even blinking ... I hope that under her shy , calm surface is not another Yandere or Tsundere or god knows what ... I hope that she just normal ! ¡°Haaah ... Master , no offence , but this is your fault !¡± [Ceyx] Ceyx comes near me and says with arrogance and pride while looking at the two entities known as women fighting in the distance . ¡°How so ?¡± [Andel] Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. He looks at me for a second and then his lips curl upwards a little ... ¡°Master , you might be extremely strong but , in terms of experience, I far outstrip you ! I might not look like it , but I am already almost twenty-five thousand years old . From what I remember Master is barely three thousand so there is more than enough time to improve ... ¡± [Ceyx] Holly shit ... This guy is over eight times older than me ... Well ... Let¡¯s see what he has to say I guess ... ¡°I¡¯m listening !¡± [Andel] ¡°It¡¯s quite simple actually ! All women must be dominated . You as a man takes the responsibility to think and chose what is the best for them . About ten thousand years ago I had over four hundred wives at the same time . If I said a word , they would kneel and obey . If I gave an advice , they would thank me and do as I said . Women , without a strong man to guide them , are just some worthless...¡± [Ceyx] ¡®Smack¡¯ A powerful slap caused Ceyx to stop . He leaves the ground , spins three times in the air and stops in the trunk of a big tree . Although a normal person would be dead right now , he just gets up , nonchalantly wipes the dust of his shoulder and stares in our direction . ¡°Antalia , why did you hit me ?¡± [Ceyx] She smiles at him and with a sweet voice replies like nothing happened. ¡°I just saw a bug and wanted to kill it but I think I failed ...¡± [Antalia] ¡°Oh, I see . Next time be more careful . You might injure someone !¡± [Ceyx] Ceyx comes back near me and continues his ¡°Love advice¡± that , if I were to put in practice , I have no doubt that in less than a month would bring me to death¡¯s door . ¡°So , like I was saying ... In my perspective women are just trophies that a man should get for his collection . When you get bored with them , you can just pick another one . Of course , the old ones should be still kept as memories for the days when you feel melancholic . I can guarantee you one thing, Master . There are no women in this world that will ever NOT kneel before me obeying all my comma...¡± [Ceyx] ¡®SMACK¡¯ Another slap hits his right cheek sending him flying to the same big tree . This time, he passes through it and keeps flying for another hundred meters or so until a big rock stops his momentum . Again , he gets up , pats his clothes of dust and comes back . This time, he glares at Antalia while a bit of anger shows on his face . ¡°Why ...¡± [Ceyx] ¡°That big bug came back ... Oooh ho ho ... ¡±[Antalia] ¡°I see ... Well , let¡¯s get back to the main point Master ... Like I said women should be ... Blah blah blah¡± [Ceyx] I turn my head towards Andelion and whispers low enough so that Ceyx doesn¡¯t hear me . ¡°Is he always this dense ?!?¡± [Andel] Andelion turns his head for a second and whispers slowly ... ¡°You have no idea ... Still , take him easy . Being the only true prince of the Infernal Realm had a huge influence on him ...¡± [Andelion] I nodded in acknowledgement . ¡®SMACK¡¯ ¡®Haaaaaaa¡¯ This time, Antalia kicked him with all her forced in the back sending him flying in the air . Andelion shots towards Balcifer and Yra that are still fighting . ¡®Ehhhh ?¡¯ ¡¯ Huh ?¡¯ From the looks of it , both of them were preparing their strongest trump cards , when Andelion came flying while screaming . He passes them and keeps flying towards the sun . For a few seconds , both Yra and Balcifer have stunned expressions ... Then , their aura climbs back to their peek while they prepare to unleash all their energy in one last attack . ¡®Haaaa¡¯ ¡®Hooo¡¯ The sun goes dim and the wind starts blowing. The earth cracks and clouds are dispersed . Two horrifying auras cover everything in a thousand kilometres radius . On one side , snow starts falling from the sky . On the other , black flames that can melt the earth itself covers everything . Both of them starts charging with maximum speed towards each other . ¡°TIMES UP . WINNER : HECATE !¡±[Andelion] ¡°Haaaaaaa ????!!!???¡± [Balcifer] [Yra] ¡°Yesss !!!¡± [Hecate] ¡°...¡± [Andel] Divine War Arc: Preparations Hey, guys ... Today I was on a *Cough* short *Cough* train ride and I got bored so I decided to write something ... Next chapter is going to be a little of an experiment ... Some might like it , some might hate it ... To be honest , I don¡¯t care ... I think it is quite OK so ... Yeah . Without further ado , please enjoy ! P.S. Small spoiler : Etez, for the next 60 chapters or so there is not going to be any more girls ... The harem is kinda complete ... Next twelve-fifteen chapters are going to be about Hecate¡¯s clan and then the war with the gods another twenty chapters or so . Well , I don¡¯t force anyone to read this if you don¡¯t like it so ... Good luck I guess ! Divine War Arc: Preparations Question : What is ¡®fear¡¯ ? Answer : ¡®Fear¡¯ is something unknown but still omnipresent , something that might last for a second or for your whole life , something that will always haunt you in your nightmare , something that not even gods can avoid . To be honest , in my humble opinion , fear is scarier that death . You can see your death approaching , you can feel it when it touches you , it might be painful , it might be slow but it always ends in a single way . After death you are free . Free of this world , free of all your pains and sufferings . But fear is something that has no end . It haunts you as long as even a sliver of your conscience exists . It is always there , in that small corner of your soul , intangible , invisible until , one day , her claws get you and you are his slave for eternity . I¡¯ve killed more than I can count . Neither gods nor devils could stop me . Cities collapsed and countries burnt before my might . But , even someone like me is not immune to that eternal beast known as Fear . Today , I will do something that I never thought that I¡¯ll have to do ... I¡¯ll face my fear , my incertitude , my curse . ¡°Yeah right !!!! ¡± [Andel] Do you really think I¡¯m stupid ? Nope nope nope ! No matter what , if I were to spend a few days in the Spider City , I would definitely and without a fragment of doubt , die of a heart attack . I know that I could survive even if my heart would be plucked out of my chest , but , in that city , I would still die . Believe me ! This is why I got a solution . Tomorrow morning we are going to reach Arachnea . But , before that , I must prepare . I had more than seven months to think about a solution to this life threatening problem . And , finally , I found it last night during one of my experiments . So ... Let¡¯s start ! Right now I am at about 1.000 km away from everyone else , inside a certain cave . Ten bottles of liquor accompany me . ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ Nine bottles of liquor accompanies me . First , let¡¯s pluck my eyes out . What ? I can always restore my eyes , but never my soul . It the silence of the night , a madman reaches for his eyes with both hands at the same time . ¡®AAAAHHHHHHAAAAA¡¯ Pfew ... That was fucked up ... Well , step one complete . I can¡¯t see so the biggest threat has been nullified . Well , although I don¡¯t have my eyes anymore , this doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t see anything . My divine sense is as reliable as ever . I could detect an ant from 100 km away and see it in my head at the atomic level . This is why I¡¯ll have to seal my divine sense to the point where I can¡¯t distinguish a woman¡¯s chest size when she stands right before me . Still ... Putting seals on an existence¡¯s divine sense means carving them directly on their body . ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ Seven bottles of liquor accompanies me . ¡®HaaaaahhhAAAAhhh ...¡¯ ¡°God freaking damn it !!! Holly mother of all hamster demon lords that exists out there please blast me with your divine lighting for fucks sake !¡± [Andel] Pfew ... That might have been the worst experience I¡¯ve ever had ... OK ... Now I can¡¯t see anything and my divine sense can make out forms and movement , but not details . Now ... Step three . Senses . If a hairy spider where to touch me with its legs , my imagination would make the worst out of it . So ... I¡¯ll just have to pluck out all of my nerves in my skin to avoid this ... ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ Four bottles of liquor accompany me . ¡°Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck !!!!!¡± [Andel] Pfew ... This was not that bad tho ... Ripping all of them using my Control was the right idea ... Of course , I kept some still in perfect shape so that I can keep doing my job at night if you know what I mean . Now , no matter how careless I could be , I doubt that there is any chance that any spiders are going to touch my private area ... This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. OK ... I¡¯m done ... And I still have for bottles of liquor left ... So ... Let¡¯s go back ... ....... ....... ....... Fuck ! I really don¡¯t want to do this ... Well , whatever ! ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ ¡®Gulp Gulp Gulp¡¯ Zero bottles of liquor accompany me . I am sorry my friend ... I know that this should never happen to you but , this time , it¡¯s an exception . I reach slowly towards my chest with my right hand ... Inside my head, I can hear a certain person screaming , but I ignore him ... ¡°Andel , you fucktard , if you dare to destroy the soul link that binds us I swear to god that I will tell you every single detail about the time when an angry shark run away with my left testicle . ¡± [Exodus] That sounds terrifying in its own way , but spiders are worse ... Soul link . Something that is needed between a normal being and a divine artefact ... To create such a link it¡¯s quite easy . All its needed is mutual trust between the two involved and a drop of soul blood . Then a chain connects your soul with that artefact . ¡°Do you hear me, motherfucker ? Stop right now or else I will haunt even your granddaughters telling them the story of that time when you got so drunk that you mistook that imp with a fairy and everything that happened after that . ¡± [Exodus] So, linking is easy . Breaking the link is hard . To do that , you must break the chain using your own hands , which is freaking painful . I mean , the soul should be eternal and immortal , but you actually injure it in the process ... Now , why do I do this ? Simple ... Exodus is my divine weapon ... In this situation , I can see , hear and feel anything that he feels ... Sooooo ... Yap ! ¡°For all its good and holy in this world stop this nonsense you imbecile or I¡¯ll start singing all my songs that I learned during the time I was an admiral all night long .¡±[Exodus] Well , I am not sure how painful it truly is , but I know someone from my past that knows that ... Her name is Lil ... She is the one that helped me get over Yra¡¯s lost almost three thousand years ago . Her past is quite fucked up . Not on the same level as mine , but still up there . She was from an elven village that was under the protection of a lesser dragon . At one point some thieves managed to steal a part of the treasure of that dragon . Furious , he went on a rampage on the small helpless elven village . The elves , trying to sooth his anger , offered a certain 14 years old virgin girl to him as a tribute ... ¡°Andelllll !!! Do you hear me you son of a bitch ? Stop this nonsense now ! I swear that I¡¯ll never force my story upon you again . I will even help you with that yandere armour next time you have to use her !!!¡±[Exodus] At that point, he stopped the rampage ... But still , who would have thought that instead of killing that poor girl , the dragon took her as his concubine for over 82 years until he was killed by another dragon during a territorial dispute . Like I said , I was in Lil¡¯s care for quite a while after Yra died ... Back then I was quite terrifying ... My aura would turn anything around me in a wasteland . With a single flick , a mountain would have been destroyed . Back then I killed quite a lot of people just because they were at the wrong time in the wrong place . They would all run away when they sensed my presence . But she didn¡¯t ... She offered me a place in her home and helped me with my seals ... In the end , twelve years later when my seals were done and my anger started to calm down , I bid her farewell and went on my quest of creating a perfect world . ¡°Please for the love of god don¡¯t do this to me, you perverted masochist . I don¡¯t want to have a permanent scar on my soul because you can¡¯t take a few spiders !¡± Yes , at one point I think I fell in love with her ... But she never felt the same for me . She was the only girl I met so far that had no interest in me ... You could say that she is the one that I missed ... Well anyway ... A thousand years later she became the head the Draconic Empire ... The irony ... At one point , she had to break the link with her divine artefact that granted her almost immortality ... She told me that the pain she felt was ten times worse that the first night with that dragon ... ¡°You idiot , I swear to god that I won¡¯t remake the link with you if you break it . Do you hear me ? Andellll ... ¡± [Exodus] ¡°Hey, Exodus ... Do you know how it feels to be raped by a dragon ? ¡± [Andel] ¡°Hah ? What the hell are you talking about you psycho ? Of course not ...¡± [Exodus] ¡°Well ... LET¡¯S FIND OUT !¡± [Andel] ¡®HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡¯ [Andel] ¡®OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HAAAAAAAAAA ... ARGH AAAAAAAAAAA¡¯ [Exodus] The ground started to tremble , the cave collapsed and the mountain was disintegrated at the subatomic level . A torrent of dark and crimson energy formed above me and Exodus . The clouds dissipated and the starlight dimmed . A few minutes later , in the big plateau that formed after the mountain evaporated like it was never there , a chipped sword and a madman could be seen panting heavily . ¡°Uh hoh Uh hoh ... I ! SWEAR ! TO ! GOD ! THAT ! I ! WILL ! MAKE ! YOU ! PAY ! FOR ! THIS !¡± [Exodus] ¡°I think that I just got cured of arachnophobia ...¡± [Andel] Dawn of War: Arrival Hey, guys ... Finally, I have a little more free time and I am going to start posting again at least one chapter / day . For now, my purpose is to make it in top 50 again . It shouldn¡¯t be impossible, to be honest , so ... Let¡¯s go for it . One more thing , so far this FF was relatively similar with a Light Novel . In the following chapters, there are going to be introduced some XianXia elements such as forging , pill concocting , cultivation and so on . Now , I keep seeing comments about Andel¡¯s arachnophobia being cured when he drank Hecate¡¯s blood ... But I never said something like that... He stopped being afraid of Hecate¡¯s spider form after he drank her blood . The same happened later when he tested by drinking Mea¡¯s blood . He is not cured , it¡¯s just that , for an ¡°unknown¡± reason by drinking their blood he becomes immune to their arachne form . -------------------------- So now , let me say a few words about this arc. This is going to be a side story posted in parallel with the main one until the end of the following main arc that is going to unveil the truth about how things developed to this point . That being said ... Please enjoy ! Dawn of War: Arrival [Kane¡¯s POV] Six years ... We¡¯ve been travelling for six years but , finally , we are here . Before me , a floating palace with rainbow glittering lights stands on its own in the middle of nothingness . Everywhere , as far as the eye can see , divine plants gathered from the multiverse decorates the streets while Eternians and Gods fly busily from one place to another . Orbs of light float all around the city in a ten light years range making this celestial masterpiece impossible to go unnoticed . Golden walls towering thousands of metres decorated with runes and divine seals creates an impenetrable fortress . This place doesn¡¯t have a name . Why ? No one knows . But the fact that his might be the most amazing creation in the whole universe is an undeniable truth . Not even a true Creation God like myself could scratch this place even by going all out . Created eons ago by Eea , the first god , the true god , the true and original one , this palace is a bright star situated in the middle of the multiverse . As per the agreement , all the Creation Gods from all 13.806.908 known universes have to come here once every ten thousand years to discuss and solve their problems and issues for a period of ten years worth of time . Usually , Creation Gods are forbidden to leave their worlds . This is the exception . Unfortunately , as I said , this place is situated in the middle of all the creation . Even someone like me has to spend quite a bit of time to get here. To be more exact , six years . I might be immortal , but I can still get bored , you know ? Especially since we are not allowed to bring to this meeting more than one person . In times like this, I am jealous on those older Gods that managed to create their universes closer to the Original Universe . Looking on my right I can see a huge tech type travelling ship . Big antimatter engines generate enough force to make the mountain of metal move forward . Thousands of formations inscribed on the metal hull allows the ship to break the universal speed limit making it ideal for trans-galactic voyages . The inside is vast and can accommodate up to a million people . Still , right now , my divine sense can tell me that there are only two beings in there . One Creation God that sits on a big throne while sipping from a glass of red wine and a beautiful Eternian girl sitting next to him , half naked . If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. From the looks of it , she is not his main combatant ... Only a small , level C or even C- Eternian picked just for her looks and to keep him company . He changes his line of sight looking directly at me like the walls are made out of glass ... Well , for existences like us , they truly are . I raise my hand and salute him . With a small nod , he returns at his glass of wine while grabbing the small Eternian girls with his other hand and forcing her on her knees . ¡®Hahhh¡¯ I let a small sigh and retract my divine sense . It looks like he doesn¡¯t care if others watch , but I still believe that privacy is a blessing ! Well , there are indeed certain gods that like this kind of things , but , at least in my opinion , this approach lacks subtlety . My ship is just a small ten meters radius island powered by a Divine Primordial Life Tree placed in the middle . My companions name is Lludd , an A level young Eternian that has the potential of getting to the A+ level in the next million years or so . Usually , after they awaken , Eternians tends to stop growing in power . If let¡¯s presume that a newly awaken Eternian has 100 points worth of power , then in the best case scenario , he might go up to 120 points in his whole life but not exceed that limit . I know that it is not really fair , but nothing can be done about that . To be honest , I was lucky . Lludd has awakened being an A level Eternian with just a bit lacking from achieving A+ level . It should be mentioned that the number of Creation gods that possess A level Eternians is less than 100.000 as for A+ only 1607 gods have this kind of assets . Soon I am going to become number 1608 . Creation Gods are prohibited from fighting or getting entangled into material problems and Eternians are the seconds strongest species in the universe . Of course, there are Lesser Gods or Celestials that can be stronger that certain Eternians , but those can¡¯t exceed the A power level . And they are quite rare . Only the strongest Creation Gods possess this kind of monsters . Well , enough blabbering ... We are here . My little island ship lands on one of the docking bays placed at the edge . ¡°I am returning in a week or so . ¡± [Lludd] Without even waiting for the ship to stop moving , Lludd speeds away ... Well , this is to be expected, to be honest . Ten thousand years ago when we came here Lludd met a certain Creation Goddess and , in the following three years , their relationship became quite ... Good . Unfortunately, our universes are far away from each other and he had to focus on achieving A+ level so he had to go in secluded training . Now , this is his chance ... ¡°It¡¯s good to be young , you know ?¡± [Kane] There is no point of being worried about his safety ... Although he is my main combatant and there are many that would like and have the resources to kill him , in this place , that would be impossible . As per Eea¡¯s will , fighting , kidnapping or murdering in this place is prohibited and no one can say otherwise . While thinking about this kind of things I start walking slowly towards my assigned home . To be honest , I would really love to avoid any kind of conflict with anyone here ... I have a few grudged here and there but not even one of those Creation Gods possesses a stronger Eternian than Lludd so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in that department . Well , for now at least , let¡¯s go visit some old friends and think about grudges and enemies latter . Divine War Arc: Disguise Hey, guys ! Double release tonight because tomorrow starts the weekend. :D . Well , I¡¯ll keep it short ... At this point , except Andel , all my characters have a paper like existence . The beginning of this arc is my attempt to start changing that . I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll manage it , but I¡¯ll do my best . Without further ado , please enjoy . Divine War Arc: Disguise [Hecate¡¯s POV] A tender ray of light falls upon my closed eyelids . Slowly my consciousness awakens while all the senses in my body start working one more time . Slowly I open my eyes and raise from the ground . My lips curl upwards involuntary ... Today is the day . After seven months , I¡¯m finally back . Arachnea , my home , can be seen in the distance . I might have quite a few bad memories regarding this place , but this doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s my home . Looking around I start realising just how perfect of a day this is to return home . The sun just starts rising spreading a golden brilliance over the whole world , a faint rainbow can be seen in the distance , the song of the birds resound in the forest , the mountain that blocked last night the view towards Arachnea is no more , a blind pirate with a long red beard stands looking in the distance , the breeze carry the fragrance of mother nature while cooling the atmosphere ... ¡°Truly a perfect day !¡± [Hecate] I turn around and head towards where Andel is sleeping . I take a few steps when ... ¡°... Uh ... There is something wrong here ...¡±[Hecate] Turning again , I take a closer look at the red-bearded pirate ... Holly mother of god ... Getting near him, to the point where he is less than a step away from me , my mind has only one question ... ¡°Andel ... ¡± [Hecate] He turns his head towards me and , with a slight smile on his face , takes one more step . Now we are less than a palm away from each other . My breasts touch his chest while I can feel his calm breathing . My cheeks turn slightly red ... Slowly , his head comes closer to me until , finally , our lips touches ... ¡®Uhhh ... It¡¯s been already over twenty seconds ... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it , it¡¯s just that ... Well ... ¡¯ ¡°Hey, Hecate !¡± [Andel] After almost one minute , he finally stops allowing me to catch my breath ... That was an interesting experience that I don¡¯t want to repeat too soon ... Mainly because ... ¡°Andel , If you don¡¯t shave that monster off your face , you can say farewell to kissing or sleeping with me ! ¡± [Yra] Yap ... That¡¯s why . It looks like Yra and Balcifer woke up as well as they stand a little further away from the two of us . At Yra¡¯s reply , Andel looks a little dejected , but soon enough his carefree manner takes over him . ¡°Oh come one Yra . It might tickle a little , but at least it looks cool !¡± [Andel] ¡°Shave or I¡¯ll personally shave it for you ... With my rapier¡± [Yra] ¡°Andel , if you want to break up with any of us ... Just tell us . You don¡¯t have to go that far to make us run away from you !¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Not even you Balcifer ... Anyway , Hecate loves it so it stays !¡± [Andel] Uhhh ... Andel , please take the hint already ... No woman would love that monster ... But how am I supposed to tell him this ? What if his feelings get hurt because of me ? What if this would create a small seed of hatred in his heart ? I couldn¡¯t live knowing that Andel hates me ... ¡®No ! Calm down Hecate ! He would never hate you ! ¡® I bend my head a little downwards and , with a shaking tone , I try to tell him what I really feel ... ¡°Andel ... I ... Don¡¯t ... Really ... Like ... It ... Either ... ¡± [Hecate] This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Pfew ... That was harder than I thought ... Raising my head , our eyes meet again ... Sad ... He is sad ... Fast ! Think about something fast ! ¡°Uhhh ... Andel , it¡¯s not like that . If this is your choice I am sure that I can learn to like it . Actually , I think that you look quite amazing with a beard ... I said this only because I am used with your old look and ... ¡± [Andel] He puts his finger over my lips and with the other hand takes off his beard . ¡°Calm down Hecate ... It¡¯s fake !¡± [Andel] ¡°Thank god !¡± [Hecate] ¡°Thank god !¡± [Yra] ¡°Thank god !¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Oh come on ... It couldn¡¯t be THAT bad !¡± [Andel] ¡°Anyway ... What is with that pirate uniform , Andel ¡± [Balcifer] I think that is the main question , isn¡¯t it ? Although I know that Andel can be quite strange at some points , this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him wearing something like that . ¡°Well ... We are kinda responsible for starting a divine war and the enemy knows our faces ... So a disguise is needed !¡± [Andel] I can¡¯t believe that I forgot about that ... That is true . We are in the middle of a war... We can¡¯t just walk around like nothing happened . Disguising ourselves is quite an amazing idea ! But wait , if I think about it now , doesn¡¯t this mean that ... ¡°Andel , I¡¯m sorry for interrupting , but the enemy knows how I look and that I was with you ... Doesn¡¯t this mean that once I return to my Clan , they will know where we are ? ¡± He looks at me and his smirk goes wider . A faint light can be seen in his eyes right now ! ¡°Don¡¯t worry , that is easy to solve . For an unknown reason, they are not after me , but after Andelion . In this conditions, we can just say that we were kidnapped by him and , during the encounter with their army , we managed to escape somehow . Furthermore , I already sent those three idiots to run around creating trouble here and there , making sure that we won¡¯t be disturbed with our job here . ¡± [Andel] Oh ... That is right ... We can do that ... Andel is truly amazing to be able to think about something like this ! ¡°Andel , are they truly going to be OK ? I mean they are quite strong , but they could at the most fight against two or three top gods from this world at once , but against a whole army, they would easily be killed ... ¡± [Balcifer] I don¡¯t know how powerful those three truly are , but I doubt Andel would send them without any plan ... ¡°If they die , that means they were unlucky ... I can always find other three idiots to take as my disciples !¡± [Andel] Uhhh ... Andel , how could you be so heartless ? I saw how those three looks at you and I know that they are good being ... And you just sent them on a mission that might get them killed ? This is too cruel ... ¡°Hahh ... Let me guess ... You sent Exodus to take care of them , right ? ¡±[Yra] ¡°Oh ... Yeah, I did that ... I think ! Te he !¡± [Andel] ... Now I feel horrible because I thought you were a heartless bastard ... It looks like I still have so much more to learn about you Andel before I¡¯ll understand you as well as Yra does ... But I¡¯ll do my best ! ¡°Well anyway ... Balcifer , Yra this are your uniforms . Hecate doesn¡¯t need one as this is her clan ... ¡± [Andel] ¡°This ... ¡± [Hecate] ¡°NO FREAKING WAY !¡± [Balcifer] ¡°Are you serious right now ? ¡± [Yra] ----------------------- Like this , about two hours later , a golden royal blood Arachne , a red-bearded blind pirate , a beautiful silver haired lycan maid and a full skin tight leather uniform mercenary with red eyes , an eye patch and a huge , bloody scythe start marching towards a certain city in the distance ! Divine War Arc: Krar鈥檈n Hey , guys ! I¡¯ve been away for a few days but now I¡¯m back ... Let¡¯s see if we can catch up with the 1 chapter / day quota . #1 Enjoy ! Divine War Arc: Krar¡¯en [Krar¡¯en¡¯s POV] The sunlight starts slipping inside the room through the open window . Outside , the song of the birds fills the mansion¡¯s garden . The door slowly opens and two young maids come in . Although my eyes are still closed , I can easily sense their presence . Taking a small peak with the corner of my eye , I can see their terrified gaze looking inside of the room , not daring to step beyond the door without my permission . I wonder why are they so surprised ... It¡¯s not like this is an uncommon scenario ... Ohhh ... I seem to remember ... Yesterday I killed the former maids while practising my bow so those should be new ones ... Well , they will get used to it soon enough . ¡®Gahhh gh ghhh¡¯ Rising from the bed , I can hear a mumbled sound coming from the floor . A beautiful girl with black hair and quite an exquisite body lays on the floor in a pool of blood . Although her left arm and her eyes are missing and half her body lacks the soft skin I enjoyed yesterday , she is still alive . I slowly walk towards , bow down and put my hand on her throat . ¡®Crack¡¯ With a loud sound , her neck snaps and her soul is released . She served me well so it¡¯s normal for me to grant her a fast death . Well , she might have suffered a little since last night until now , but having the opportunity of dying by my hands is the greatest honour for this kind of little whores . Last night I gave the opportunity to twelve cute Arachnes to enjoy the body of a prince of the Great naga clan. In exchange , they offered me their lives . Voluntarily , of course . The only bad thing about this exchange is that this morning , as all mornings , my rooms is filled with blood and bodies . ¡°Clean up !¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡°Yes, prince Krar¡¯en !¡± [Maids] Leaving those words behind , I exit the room and head to the garden . I shall start my day with some good wine mixed with one or two virgins . Afterwards , I shall go to the Great Silk Forrest for a short hunt . Sounds like a good plan . While moving towards the garden , I can¡¯t stop from thinking about my cute fianc¨¦ . Over seven months ago she went on a trip just before our wedding . She hasn¡¯t returned since then . Although there are over one million subordinates searching for her , no traces could be found so far . When I picture her beautiful golden hair that flows like water towards her slim waist , her cute face with bright eyes filled with hope , her breasts that no man could ever resist I can¡¯t stop from wanting to break her body , her soul , her mind ! I want to taste her body and blood , to put her to the wall and make her scream like a pig , to heal her body and start all over again . I want to see that light in her eyes dimming down slowly until there is nothing left . I want to see her golden hair covered in her own blood and hear her cute screams before I sleep every night . Hahh ... I truly am in love , am I not ? ¡°Oh , Hecate , where are you , I wonder !¡± [Krar¡¯en] --------------------------- ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Ahhhh¡¯ ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Hahhh¡¯ ¡°Stop moving or I might miss !¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Ahhhhhhhh Haaaa¡¯ ¡°Yes ! Directly in the eye !¡± [Krar¡¯en] Darts with living targets combined with a glass of wine is the best way to spend your morning . Of course , I don¡¯t kill them ... Every morning I chose to cute virgin girls , I play some darts with them , then I enjoy their bloody bodies a little and give them a fast death before heading out . This morning I have twins . They are quite beautiful , with silver hair and slim bodies . They lack a little in the chest area , but they are enough for a normal morning . At this point , their bodies are a mess ... Blood is oozing from everywhere and both of them have one eye missing . Maybe I should use flame darts to incinerate the wound in the same time ... ¡°Note to me : try using flame darts tomorrow morning . ¡± [Krar¡¯en] Well ... They still have two eyes and quite a few inches of their bodies not wounded so ... Let¡¯s keep going . ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Hahhhhhh¡¯ ------------------------------- The Great Silk Forrest . One of the greatest treasures of the Arachne clan . As far as the eye can see , huge white trees with leaves made out of multicoloured silk fill the plains . The silk from this forest can be used for everything from making clothes and armours to forging weapons and concocting pills . This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Furthermore , in this place, billions of Divine Golden Sparrows have their nests . The feathers of those birds are used for forging and their blood and bones can create some of the best aphrodisiacs on the market , but the thing they are most wanted for is their meat . Soft and delicious , melting in your mouth while it¡¯s fragrance fills your nose ... An S class ingredient that can be found in only three places in the whole Realm . Furthermore , they are extremely agile and fast which makes them the best target when hunting . Although I¡¯ve been doing this for months now , I still can¡¯t get bored with this . Honestly , the Emerald Dragon Clan declaring war onto the Arachne clan was one of the best things that happened recently . Although normally I am only the third prince of Great Naga Clan and , considering my brother''s powers I don¡¯t stand a chance at gaining the throne , here I am the greatest authority . The Emerald Dragon Clan is ranked 98 while our Great Naga Clan is ranked 31 . The difference between us is from earth to heaven . No matter what , they won¡¯t dare to offend us . And , per the agreement with my father and with the patriarch of the Arachne clan , I shall spend the rest of my life here without getting involved with my brothers and in exchange, the whole Arachne clan shall be my playground . The patriarch accepted in an instant because , although I might enjoy a few thousand beauties every year and kill when I¡¯m bored another ten thousand or so random Arachne , at least his clan is not exterminated . Furthermore, there are over four hundred million Arachne ... A few tens of thousands are like a grain of rice in the middle of a dessert. Still , no matter how many I kill and how many beauties I enjoy , the only one that I want is Hecate . First time when I saw her kneeling before my father asking for assistance together with the patriarch of the Arachne clan and all other princesses , I fell in love at first sight . ¡®Swish¡¯ In a split of the second , my dart penetrates the body of a sparrow which falls from the sky like a kite without its strings . Looks like the practice this morning was quite effective . ¡°Well , this should be enough for today ... Let¡¯s head back and pick up tonight¡¯s entertainment . ¡± [Krar¡¯en] I mutter those words and head back . --------------------------- Before me, another eight beauties kneel in fear . There is terror in their eyes knowing what is going to happen to them . Well , they call it terror , I call it desire . Although I am not sure what is the difference between the two ... I take a small knife in my hands and head towards the girl on the left . I allow her to raise to her feet and I put the cold blade of the knife against her fair skin . A slight tremor makes my hand slip and a small red mark starts oozing a little bit of blood . Tears of joy start flowing down her face . I look in her eyes and slowly says loud enough everyone in the room to hear me . ¡°Don¡¯t worry , you are lucky . I decided to give you the opportunity to be the first . I¡¯ll skin you alive slowly while I enjoy your body . Like this, the pain and pleasure will create the most amazing feeling you can imagine . I am sure that you will enjoy it ! ¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡®Hiii¡¯ She lets a small scream but doesn¡¯t dare to run away or stop me . My hand moves slowly towards her collarbone . In less than three seconds , the blade of the knife already started cutting her skin , while our bodies entangle . Pleasure and pain . Her body really feels good . I start moving my hips while cutting around her neck , slowly , not to cut any blood vessels ... Only the skin . Soon enough , a red necklace appears on her . Now all I have to do is to use my claws to peel off the skin . The light in her eyes already starts dimming down as all hope goes into the abyss . ¡®Creack¡¯ Out of the sudden , the door opens and a maid steps in . I stop my hands and change my view towards her . A faint killing intent starts filling the room . ¡°What do you want ? I already said I don¡¯t want to be disturbed !¡± [Krar¡¯en] She trembles in fear while trying to open her mouth . ¡°SPEAK !¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡°Uhh ... Please excuse my insolence Prince Krar¡¯en , but you informed me to announce you if Mistress Hecate returns to the clan . ¡± [Maid] ¡®Eh¡¯ ¡°She just entered through the southern gates ... ¡± [Maid] ¡°Ha ha ha ha !!! She is back ! Finally, my love is back ! All of you , leave now ! It¡¯s time for the dessert !¡± [Krar¡¯en] I raise , put one of the best attires that I have on me and head towards the southern gate with rushed , heavy steps . ¡°Don¡¯t worry Hecate . I will make sure that you will make up for the last seven months in the following days .¡± [Krar¡¯en] My breathing becomes ragged and my heart goes crazy . She is back . My love is back . Now I can torture and enjoy her body to my heart¡¯s content and no one can stop me ! NO ONE ! Intermission : Day 218 Hey , guys ... This is the second chapter for today making two chapter in two days ... One more may come out tonight if I have time . #2 Enjoy ! P.S. If you don¡¯t know what is happening in this chapter , read Intermission 3 that is after the Summoning arc . Not everyone has read that one ... Intermission : Day 218 [Fei Fei¡¯s POV] Concentrate . Breath in . Breath out . Move the energy slowly counter-clockwise near your hands while moulding it into two perfect balls . Once the balls are formed , change the properties of the energy using alteration . Keep imagining it ! The right hand is a blazing inferno . The left hand is a frozen coffin . Keep the energy from getting out of control . Once the balls have formed a perfect balance , start turning them into the final form . Make the energy thinner . Shape it in the form of a blade while maintaining the control . Create an infrastructure and solidify the energy . Once the blade is ready , create the handles . Neutralise the energy using divine properties to make it easier to wield . Once the elemental ice and flame swords are created , the final step can begin . I must do it ! I will not fail ! Not this time ! From both handles generate a non-elemental chain . Connect one handle to the other . Then release the elements . The fire and the ice energy meets in the middle and starts fighting against each other . Don¡¯t let them ! Control ! Reduce the temperature of the flames while maintaining their structure and properties . Make the ice energy gentler and allow it to flow inside the flame sword . In the same time make the flames rage on the surface of the ice blade . Control ! Control ! ¡°CONTROL DAMN IT !¡± [Fei Fei] The energy stops rampaging and cools down . The flames are still burning but they are not hot anymore . Instead of creating heat , the two blades absorb it from outside . The once red and blue swords now have magenta shade . Small , gentle flames live upon the blades . Seven months of harsh training . Seven months of white nights and countless burns and frostbites . Seven months of pain and suffering ... ¡°But I¡¯ve done it !¡± [Fei Fei] I rise and look at the two blades in my hands . Right now I am on the edge of a certain lake , in the middle of a certain forest . I am alone . Maybe in the past, this place might have been dangerous , but right now , with Andel¡¯s Demon Blessing , there is no being that could harm me . Seven months ago , Andel gave each of us one Demonic Blessing that lasted one year with the condition on working on creating a unique Divine Ability . At the beginning, it was only physical training under the supervision of Ardan , a big bulky warrior that made us drenched in blood and sweat . Combined with some special elixirs , in only one month worth of time, our bodies were strong enough to bend iron . Then , the hard part came ... And yes , the training was the easy part . Creating a unique divine ability was insanely difficult . Everyone decided to go on a trip searching for inspiration . Everyone but me . For me , this place is very important . My first memories in this world originate from this place . So I decided to work on my Divine Ability right here . And now , it¡¯s finally done ! The ability is created . If I¡¯m not mistaken , everything that it needs right now is a name . It¡¯s good that I had six months to think about a good one ! ¡°Frozen Flame Scimitars !¡± [Fei Fei] Once the words came out of my mouth , the blades started glowing and on each one the name ¡®Frozen Flame Scimitars¡¯ appeared . Then , a sudden change appeared in my body . Andel¡¯s Demonic Blessing had the shape of a pentagram with some strange symbols in the middle carved on my chest . It was quite painful when it appeared , but the pain back then can¡¯t be compared with what I feel right now . My body starts glowing with a crimson red light and the Demonic Blessing Seal starts sinking in my body . The pain is excruciating . It feels like My bones are ripped apart while my flesh is carved with a hot knife . ¡®Haaahhh ¡¯ I can¡¯t hold on anymore , and I scream at the top of my lungs . The two scimitars start floating around me in a circular pattern while emanating the same light that comes from my body . Then , out of the sudden , the two blades shatters and turns into dust . Crimson flames cover my body and the pain increases exponentially . This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. At this point, I barely able to think anymore , but there must be something wrong with what is happening right now : I am dying . My body is being wrecked by pain in the inside and burnt alive by flames on the outside . My blood boils and my internal organs start collapsing . After twenty breaths worth of time or so , my heart stops , the blood flow gets slower until , in the end , the pain subsides and all that remains is darkness ... With the last strand of my consciousness , I leave behind my last words . ¡°I am sorry to disappoint you , Andel !¡± [Fei Fei] .................................... .................................... .................................... ¡®Cirip Cirip Cirip¡¯ The sound of the birds singing enters my ears . Slowly I open my eyes . It¡¯s dawn . The sun starts settling down . I am still on the edge of the same lake , but the scenery around me is way different that I remember it . The trees as far as the eye can see have been incinerated . The lake¡¯s water evaporated and all living beings inside are now only some charred bones . ¡°I am alive !¡± [Fei Fei] I can¡¯t stop myself from saying those words . I remember how my heart stopped . I remember the pain and the blood that covered my eyes . I remember the darkness . So , how can I be alive right now ? Rising slowly , I start inspecting my body ... It looks ok , except for the clothes . Right ... I am naked . Good that there is no one around . Moving a little , I decide to try something ... It might not be the best idea , but if it doesn¡¯t work , then all this was for nothing . ¡°Frozen Flames Scimitars !¡± [Fei Fei] At my command , two magentas collared scimitars materialise out of nothing . ¡®Eh¡¯ I let a small sound of surprise as I realise that those weapons are way more powerful that they used to be ... And by that, I mean WAY MORE POWERFULL ... The energy that is being emanated by those two is at least a thousand time greater than before and the temperature is so low that even space seems to be frozen where they pass through . Deciding to try them on , I make a step forward and move them downwards at the same time . ¡®Swish Swish¡¯ Two rays of light are being released . Wherever those rays of light pass by , the ground in a ten meters radius is covered with a sheet of frost and a big scar is carved that is filled with magenta flames . Only after they hit the mountain situated at over fifty kilometres away did they stopped . Their power is even above my expectations ... ¡°Release !¡±[Fei Fei] The two scimitars transform in particles of light that get sucked inside my body . I am still naked ... While thinking this kind of useless thoughts , I involuntarily put my hand on my heart . There , an extremely complex seal can be seen . I stay silent , trying to hear my own heart ... ...... ...... ...... Nothing ... There is no sound ... Wait a second ... I send my divine sense inside myself to check on my own body ... ¡°WHAT THE HELL IS THIS ?¡± [Fei Fei] My body still has bones , muscles , blood and some of the essential organs , but everything else is gone . My heart , kidneys , lungs ... All are gone . In their place, there are all kind of extremely complex formations covered by a strange energy that has almost solid form ... I am at a loss for words ... While standing there , in the middle of the burnt ex-forest , a voice pops into my head ... Two words only , but those words make me understand everything ... ¡°ASTRAL BODY¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is !¡± [Fei Fei] Well , I¡¯ve formed my Divine Ability , obtained Andel¡¯s Full Demonic Blessing and created my Astral Body . Now , there are still five more months until the term set up by Andel . Until then we can relax , eat delicious food , travel the world , enjoy life . ¡°But first ... CLOTHES !!!¡±[Fei Fei] Dawn of War 2: Rank 9 Hey , guys ... I know that everyone wants the main story , but this side arc is quite important and I have a certain pacing that I try to keep from the main story and side stories . In this conditions , please bear with me here . Well , without further ado , please enjoy ! Dawn of War 2: Rank 9 [Lludd¡¯s POV] Ten thousand years ... It¡¯s been so long ... But it doesn¡¯t matter . Time is irrelevant . All that matters is power . With enough power , you can do anything . With enough power , even being together with her won¡¯t be impossible . Aderdin . Although she is a Creation God , she is not arrogant or anything . Since the first time we met , she treated me like Kane does : like an equal . Falling in love with her and she accepting my feeling was the best thing that happened in my life . Even so , I understand that she is immortal and way older than me . Furthermore , ten thousand years is a lot of time ... If she forgot about my existence , then I will accept my fate and treasure her memory . Running at full speed , house number 12.190.005 come into view . It¡¯s just a small , wooden building , with a garden and a little water fountain in front . The house that a Creation God is assigned to is the equivalent of his rank amongst Creation Gods . For example , Kane is ranked 8.071 . His house is a huge palace with hundreds of rooms , thousands of low-level Eternians that take care of it and a huge maze made out of Divine Arc Trees . The difference is from the sky to earth , but material things don''t matter . Kane has his rank because I am a top A-level Eternian . Aderdin¡¯s strongest Eternian is only a lowly B level . Furthermore, he is a perverted freak that loves men and hates women... Last time I met him , he almost kissed me ... I still have nightmares . Walking slowly on the white stone alley , I approach the door . ¡®Thump Thump Thump¡¯ My heart starts beating faster and faster . I stop for a second and mentally prepare for whatever might happen from her on . Raising my hand , I prepare to knock ... ¡®Screach¡¯ Before being able to touch the door , a silent sound can be heard and it opens on its own . There , in front of me , stands a gorgeous mature woman , with long wavy emerald hair , slender legs and beautiful green eyes that look like two stars plucked from the night¡¯s sky . With a bewitching smile on her face , she stares at me , at my body , at my soul . ¡°A... Ade...¡± [Lludd] ¡°Who are you ? What do you want ?¡± [Aderdin] Ahhh ... I thought about this possibility , but now that it happened my mind blanked . An aching pain starts spreading through my body towards the deepest corner of my soul . Still , I understand ... She is immortal . For her, I am just another bland point in time that has passed and is not worth being mentioned again . And still ... I would like to be more than that . But this is my destiny . This is my fate . And fate can¡¯t be changed . ¡°S-Sorry ... Wrong house !¡± [Lludd] I turn around slowly and start walking away with a dejected smile on my face . ¡°Hey ! You forgot something !¡± [Aderdin] Forgot something ? I turn around and ... ¡®Smooch¡¯ [ 30 seconds later ] ¡®Uhhh¡¯ ¡°You idiot ! Did you really thought I forgot about you ?¡± [Aderdin] She kissed me ... She remembers who I am . Slowly , the hot feeling coming from my lips starts spreading suppressing the pain that filled my heart . ¡°Aderdin ... Youuu ...¡± [Lludd] ¡°Oh come on ... It was fun !¡± [Aderdin] I want to say something to her , but at this point, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore . Her small , cute smile , her mesmerising fragrance , her divine aura that surrounds me ... She is the same Aderdin I fall in love back then . ¡°Ten thousand years and you still ... Remember me ? ¡± [Lludd] She looks deep into my eyes and whispers silently . ¡°Ten thousand years ... An eternity with you by my side ... A blink of an eye without you . ¡± [Aderdin] She approaches me slowly and kisses me one more time ... Her words ... Her actions ... At least I confirmed that not only my feeling survived for this long . Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Soon I am going to rank up achieving level A+ . At that point, I can stop training , consolidate my power while visiting her universe at will ... A little longer and we can be together my love ! While thinking this kind of things time seemed to stop . Both of us looked at each other not daring to change the direction of our gaze . The rest of the day were just the basic stuff ... Talking , kissing , sleeping ... Well not sleeping as every second is precious ... She is as energetic as ever . To be honest , she is the only girl that I couldn¡¯t keep up with ... Maybe is her Divine Body , maybe her enormous power ... To be honest I don¡¯t know . But it is still kinda embarrassing to be outdone in that department by a girl , you know ? --------------------------- Right now we took a little break from ¡®Cough¡¯ sleeping ¡®Cough¡¯ and are having a small trip in the Divine Market . All kind of items fills the place with a Divine Radiance and the fragrance of billions of Ancient Plants is so thick that is almost tangible . Well , this kind of things is kinda useless to a Creation God ... But we are not here for those . In front of us , in a remote corner , a small white door creates the entrance to the most valuable things in this universe ... That from the perspective of a Creation Goddess . On the sign outside , with big letters can be seen the name of this divine shop : ¡°Tes¡¯quith¡¯s Wonder Clothes¡± . Those clothes are not made out of any kind of divine material or anything . They are made of simple things that can be found anywhere . But they are beautiful , and , more importantly , unique . Creation Goddesses are still a woman . Being dressed in the same thing as another woman at the greatest meeting in the universe is a big NO . The inside of the small shop looks like a whole new world . Billions upon billions of rows with all kind of clothes can be seen in all directions . A myriad of colours and shapes can be found here ... Every woman''s dream , any men''s nightmare . And I am not an exception . But for her , I am willing to spend my whole life in this damnable place . [ 2 hours later ] Still shopping ...My feet starts aching , although they shouldn¡¯t . [ 6 hours later ] My hair starts falling for an unknown reason ... Aderdin looks like she is having a lot of fun ... [ Almost an eternity latter ... ] ¡°This is perfect . Come Lludd . We can go now !¡± [Aderdin] ¡°OK !!! ¡±[Lludd] Finally ... This insanity is finally over . We start walking to the counter to register the dress ... It is a Living Emerald Flame dress imbued with Divine Jade . In my opinion , Aderdin looks good in anything , but I am happy to see that brilliant smile on her face . ¡°That dress belongs to me . Screw off !¡± [Arrogant Female Voice] From behind , an arrogant voice resounds in our ears ... What the hell ??? We turn around , prepared to have a little word spare with that stupid woman that believes that she can just do anything she wants . ¡°...¡± [Aderdin] [Lludd] We are both stunned ... Silver hair and eyes that stands out in contrast with her dark skirt . Slender body . And , the most important part , a bloody , arrogant smile on her face . Although she is definitely beautiful , there is still nothing too special about her looks . But I know her . Actually, I doubt there is being in this place that doesn¡¯t know her . Without hesitating not even a second , Aderdin bends slightly and presents the dress to this woman . She picks it up and walks away like nothing happened . ¡°Lludd ... Let¡¯s go !¡± [Aderdin] ¡°OK.¡± [Lludd] There is a faint trace of anger and bloodlust in her voice , but we can¡¯t do anything ... That woman is one of the top ten strongest Creation Gods, having under her wing an actual S+ level Eternian . With her power , if she wished , she could just declare war against any of us and win easily . Maybe she can¡¯t hurt Aderdin directly , but she could destroy her whole universe leaving it in tatters . This is a price that no Creation God is willing to pay . Furthermore, she is known to be extremely ruthless . Every ten thousand years she picks a Creation God and destroys his Universe to the point where even creating it again would be easier than repairing it . Maybe I can¡¯t do anything ... But one day there is going to be someone stronger that her that is going to declare war against her universe . That S+ level monster is going to die and then she I will personally take revenge for all those that suffered at her hands . Just you wait . One day I will make you puke blood ... Ninth Strongest Creation God , Silver Wolf Goddess Eira ! Divine War Arc: King of Fools Hey , guys ... I am sorry for the late update but I started something in parallel with Maou : Summoning . Right now I am writing my next book , Maou : Ascension . It is the continuation of this one (BTW this one has about 30 more chapters left) and I want to make it better and longer . So far I managed to create the rough draft of the book but there is something ¡°wrong¡± about it . It is really slow . Or at least slower that what I wrote so far .Furthermore, I want to make it slightly more serious than this one (only slightly tho) . The first volume is going to be freaking boring (compared with what happened in Summoning) . This is why I want to write it in parallel with this one and when the time comes I want to post it all at once . Well , I will work harder as my part time job is going to end on 18 this month and I¡¯ll have more free time . Well ... Without further ado , please enjoy ! Divine War Arc: King of Fools Even with four out of my six senses sealed almost completely , I can still ¡®see¡¯ using my divine sense the contour of everything around me . Now , let me say this much at least ... I come from a small planet compared with this divine plane, but I never lacked luxurious and pompous stuff . Palaces filled with gold and jewellery created by the greatest craftsmen from my world , temples decorated with sacred runes and items , statues that towered tens of meters made out of Jade and Emeralds . Still ... Compared with the entrance to Hecate¡¯s Clan , those are just a joke ! The city itself is surrounded by a huge wall , over five hundred meters tall , made out of Dark Andrasin , a rock as strong as the finest steel , embroidered with formations that glitters in a myriad of lights creating a show that can be seen from thousands of miles away . Above the city, I can sense a huge Divine Golden Barrier that covers everything ... This is slightly strange as something of this scale could be created only by a god level existence but I can¡¯t sense any in this place . There is a double door three hundred meters high and fifty meters wide made out of three types of metal . Outside a frail layer of pure Gold makes sit extremely luxurious and beautiful . Of course , the door is filled with all kind of defensive formations that should not be underestimated . If activated at full power they could actually block one of my punches when I¡¯ve released my Alpha Type Seals . The second layer is made out of the same Dark Andrasin like the walls which are to be expected . Still , the most amazing one is the third layer : 96% purity Adamantium . In my former world , Adamantium was an extremely rare metal that was used for creating some of the strongest weapons that existed . Of course, there were stronger things like Divine Star Dust Essence or Ancient Soul Hardened Metal , but it was still quite amazing . At the gate, there are a few low-level guards that look to be in their spider form . Fortunately, I crippled my basic senses and I can sense their presence and a blurry form appear in my mind . I can tell that they are in their Arachne form only based on their height towering over three meters , one meter above me . Unless they are some mixed blood from Arachne and Giants , they should be in their real form . One surprising thing is that , although this is a huge city , there is no one waiting at the gate . Only us . The guards take a glance in our direction , then bend forward and offer a short greeting to Hecate . It looks like they recognised her instantly . Like this , we entered the city without any problems . Quite a shame I might add ... A little show at the beginning might help things go smoother in the late run . Hopefully, an idiot will come out and help me with my introduction . Inside the city , my mouth almost touched the floor ... To be honest, I am not easily impressed , but this is freaking amazing . The street is at least one hundred meters wide with two or three stories buildings made out of stone with beautiful statues on each side . From Hecate¡¯s description , this is actually the main street . This is why everything is this pompous around here . At the end of the street , there is the Royal Palace followed by the Divine Temple and the 108 Great Mansions . After that , there comes the Normal Residential Area followed by the Slums and the Slaves Area . Still ... Slaves again ... I don¡¯t like this at all, to be honest . My mother and my sister died being slaves . I¡¯ve experienced myself what it is like to be a slave , although my experience was quite good because my master was a nice person , but still ... No one deserves to be a slave . Even death is better than being owned by someone else . Above our heads , there are an unimaginable amount of threads that covers the sky . Analysing them I can tell that they are used not only for decor but for defence as well as those are harder and more flexible even than that Adamantium door . Looking around , there seems to be something amiss ... Although there are thousands of persons around , there is no one moving and I can sense a strange feeling permeating the air . ¡°Yra ... What is happening ?¡± [Andel] ¡°They are staring at us !¡± [Yra] ¡°Why ?¡± [Andel] ¡°ARE YOU KIDDING ?!?¡± [Yra] [Hecate] [Balcifer] Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡°...¡± [Andel] ------------------------------------- Ten minutes or so later , while still strolling slowly towards the Royal Palace , obviously surrounded by thousand of odd looks , a bloodlust aura awakens me from my contemplation . Concentrating my Divine Sense forwards , at about eight hundred meters or so in front of us , a single man , although he could be a woman , an extremely ugly woman at that but still a woman , with a body covered in lizard like scales , march towards our location with big steps . Around him, a slight murderous aura filled with the grief and anger of those that he killed can be sensed . From the density of his aura, I can easily tell that the number of people that have fallen under his hands exceeds 10.000 ... Of course , if I were to release my bloodlust , even a God Level existence would kneel and prostrate himself begging for his life . Furthermore , away from his bloody aura , I can smell the sense of fear in the air . Everyone around that catches even a brief look at his figure starts retreating slowly , with their heads down , trying to avoid eye to eye contact , while emanating an intense feeling of fear and despair . ¡°Krar¡¯en ...¡± [Hecate] [600 Meters] With an anxious , slightly trembling voice I can hear Hecate spelling a name ... If I remember correctly , he should be her fianc¨¦ ... That is ... ¡°Perfect !¡± [Andel] ¡°Andel ...¡± [Hecate] [400 Meters] She grabs my hand and whispers in a low voice so that no one around us can hear . ¡°Remember what you promised me ! Please !¡± [Hecate] ¡°I still consider that my solution is better but I will do as you say for now !¡± [Andel] ¡°Thank you !¡± [Hecate] [200 Meters] ------------------------------------------- [6 Hours Earlier] ¡°Andel ... How do you want to solve my clan¡¯s problem ?¡± [Hecate] ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious ? Crush anyone that stand before me , kill your current fianc¨¦ , slaughter their top echelons and make their Clans in branches of the Arachne Clan ! Quite simple and efficient !¡± [Andel] ¡°Could you find a different way in which you don¡¯t get involved ... This much ?¡± [Hecate] ¡°Why ? My plan is the best and the fastest !¡± [Andel] ¡°You might not understand , but for the Arachne Clan , Honour is even more important than our lives . If we were to be helped by outsiders , although our problems would be solved , we would lose all Honour. This is the main reason why we accepted the marriage proposition between me and Krar¡¯en of the Naga Clan . It is the duty of my husband to protect my family . ¡± [Hecate] ¡°But I am your fianc¨¦ and you are my future wife !¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes I am , but in the eyes of our clan , you are just a no one that I met during my journey . Even if your power can guarantee the safety of our tribe , you helping us and then marrying me would make the Arachne Clan to lose all our honour . ¡± [Hecate] ¡°Sooo ... I could annihilate that Dragon something clan during the night and no one would ever know the reason ... Don¡¯t worry , I wouldn¡¯t completely annihilate it but I would destroy their strongest forces , all their defences and make sure that they wouldn¡¯t be able to rise ever again . ¡± [Andel] ¡°I know you can but please , if it¡¯s possible , let¡¯s try to find a different , more peaceful and less bloody way to solve this problem .¡± [Hecate] ¡°Very well ... But if you are in danger even for a single second , I won¡¯t hesitate anymore ! ¡± [Andel] ----------------------------- [100 Meters] A slight smile appears on my face while an insignificant amount of energy starts moving around my body ... I get slightly excited ... I worked on this thing on our way here using some plants that I found in the forest ... And you , my friend , my fool , are the perfect subject to test it on ! [50 Meters] ¡°Now , come King of Fools ! Let¡¯s have some fun !¡± [Andel] [1 Meter] Divine War Arc: Divine CC Pill #1 Hey, guys ... If you have one minute, please read what I have to say here :D First of all, this is the first chapter where I¡¯ll try to use the correct punctuation rules... There might be a few mistakes left, but it should be slightly better than before. Second... Last chapter I talked about my second book Maou: Ascension... Well, to put it bluntly, I decided to try something a little more daring. This is why I changed everything, the plot, the characters, basically the whole book. I swear to god that this is going to be either a genius move or my complete and utter downfall... Well, I hope that it is going to be ok because what I created is exactly the type of book I would love to read in my free time. I guess we will wait and see. Well, without further ado, please enjoy! P.S. The new book is called Beyond Eternity; I will post here the status so that everyone can see it. Chapter 1: Done! Divine War Arc: Divine CC Pill #1 [Divine Temple of the Arachne Clan: Ancient Priestess Eluria Elania de Ga] For thousands of years, I¡¯ve been protecting our clan. For thousands of years, no enemy dared to challenge us. But now, this might be our downfall. The Golden Goddess Arachne that has been protecting our clan for tens of thousands of years has fallen. We don¡¯t know how, but a thing is certain. She died in fight twelve years ago. Soon enough, news of her death started spreading around and five years ago the Emerald Dragon Clan, for an unknown reason, declared war. In the end, we somehow managed to get the protection of the Great Naga Clan by marrying Hecate, the first princess of our clan to their third prince Krar¡¯en. To be honest, at that time I thought that this was quite a good thing. I never even considered the possibility that Krar¡¯en could be a bloodthirsty monster that treats everyone around him like stepping stones and are not worth not even an iron coin in his eyes. Seven months ago, princess Hecate ran away and Krar¡¯en took residence in the clan. In the last seven months, he has killed no less than five thousand young girls and over twenty thousand normal civilians. Even I, the Priestess of the Divine Temple had to offer my body to him. He didn¡¯t kill me but, at the same time, I lost all my dignity. This is the first time in my life that I hate the fact that I am forever young. While thinking about this kind of things, a subordinate comes in, kneels before me and with a dignified voice presents his message. ¡°Princess Hecate entered the town !¡± [Anon #1] Huh? Why? Why did you return? That idiot! No, think slowly! Maybe it¡¯s not too late. If I act now maybe I can get to her before Krar¡¯en and help her take shelter. This is my duty! ¡°That idiot!¡± [Eluria Elania de Ga] Rising to my feet while ignoring the steel kneeling subordinate I rush towards Princess Hecate¡¯s location. --------------------------------- This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± [Eluria Elania de Ga] Before me, at about twenty feet or so, I can see Krar¡¯en rushing towards Princess Hecate that can be seen in the distance. I walk behind Krar¡¯en at a distance that will not make him suspicious... Maybe I can still do something here... Looking towards Hecate , my eyes turns into saucers... Uhhh... I have no words... It looks like she is not alone as there three more persons with her. On her right stands a blind young man in a strange uniform with a long red beard. On her left, there is a classical maid. Still, it looks like she not one of the Arachne Clan shown by her wolf-like ears. Let¡¯s say that those two are still in the range of normality. The might stand out a little, but still, they look slightly normal. Furthermore, their aura is perfectly normal and they seem just like some ordinary people that she met in the last seven months. But there is one more person. Although I can¡¯t guarantee she is a person. In the moment that my eyes lay on her both Krar¡¯en reached a distance of less than one foot from Hecate. He extends his hand towards her but stops petrified in place when he sees the person behind them. He retracts his hand and takes to steps behind. Countless Divine Symbols starts circling through his armour and a killing aura fills everything in a three hundred meters radius. He looks to be ready to fight, or to flee, at any given time. Well, this time, I can¡¯t blame him. Behind Hecate, a small cute girl stands looking around bored not even looking at Krar¡¯en that has released all his power. I might say that she is cute, but when I look at her that is not the word that pops into my mind. She is terrifying! Holly Goddess Hecate please protect us! I don¡¯t even know if she is alive. That little girl, that cute person behind Princess Hecate, she is the definition of the Reaper. A black eye patch decorated with magical symbols, one red eye that could stare into your soul, a pitch black leather uniform that looks to be made from the skin of her enemies, a huge scythe with dried blood on its blade and an aura that could slaughter demons and slay gods. If that is not the definition of the Reaper, then I don¡¯t know what it is. ¡°Krar¡¯en ... It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you again!¡± [Hecate] Miss Hecate says in a dignified while looking at Krar¡¯en directly in his eyes. From her attitude, she doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid in the slightest. This is most likely because of that monster that stands behind her. ¡°Hecate ... What is this? Did you come here to kill me using that ... Thing?¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡°What are you talking about? Are you not my fianc¨¦? I wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt you! Furthermore, Cif over here is just my bodyguard. As long as I am safe she is not going to touch anyone so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± [Hecate] Krar¡¯en seems slightly more relaxed now, but looking closely cold sweat can be seen on his forehead. I bet that that beast has been dreaming of this encounter, of him pushing down Miss Hecate and raping her day and night. But now, with that monster protecting her, he can¡¯t even touch a thread of hair on her head without putting his life on the line. Even so... Why did you return Miss Hecate? Why? That person might be powerful but I doubt she is stronger than a god... The Great Naga Clan has no one but three gods under their banner. As the third prince, he can summon one of those gods to kill anyone that threatens his life. No matter how you look at it, this was a wrong move. Furthermore, we can¡¯t kill Krar¡¯en no matter how much we want to. If he dies then both the Emerald Dragon Clan and the Great Naga Clan would go on a rampage against us. It would be the end of our legacy. ¡°Ha ha ha! So you are Krar¡¯en. My name is Lite. I am the Greatest Alchemist of heaven and earth. Pills like mine can¡¯t be found anywhere else! ¡± [Lite] Divine War Arc: Divine CC Pill #2 No comment! Divine War Arc: Divine CC Pill #2 [Divine Temple of the Arachne Clan: Ancient Priestess Eluria Elania de Ga] The blind man with red beard approaches Krar¡¯en and places his hand on his shoulder like he is his best friend. Still... Greatest Alchemist? Lite? I¡¯ve never heard of his name... Alchemists are beings that have immense statuses anywhere they go. No matter the clan, they don¡¯t want to make enemies with strong Alchemists. A small poison in the water supply or some sort of aerial disease... All this are things that any good Alchemist can create. This is why their status is way above normal people or soldiers and all clans are ready to pay huge amounts of money and goods to make them work for their benefit. ¡°Take your hand off me! Genius Alchemist my ass! I¡¯ve never heard your name before!¡± [Krar¡¯en] Lite takes a few steps back and looks at Krar¡¯en like he is trying to understand something. ¡°I am the Greatest Alchemist that this world has ever seen. Today youngling I will widen your horizon and show you my greatest creation!¡± [Lite] His voice resounds in the whole city. In the blink of the eye all those that were running away stops in their tracks and look back in our direction. At this point, it is quite clear that Krar¡¯en¡¯s target is not them so their life should be safe. Furthermore, the opportunity to see the greatest creation of a genius alchemist is not something that they are willing to miss. From the distance, beams of light start coming in our direction. It looks like even some of the elders of the clan came to see this show. Furthermore, tens of powerful divine senses appear out of nowhere. From those, I can sense even the divine sense of someone with the power of a true god. I wonder who it might be... Even Krar¡¯en stopped his killing intent from spilling out and calmed mind. The confidence that Lite shows is the proof that he is not boosting for nothing. ¡°Open your eyes wide and burn the image of this creation of mine deep into your soul! This is my greatest creation: the Divine CC Pill!¡± [Lite] From his pocket, Lite takes a small wooden box that looks totally unremarkable. Although it¡¯s appearance is normal, when he opens it a blinding white light emerges covering everything. The whole city is filled with a divine, pure light that. Everyone that is touched by it senses calmness and tranquillity taking over their bodies. Even those old monsters start smiling and a hint of pleasure can be seen in their eyes. Krar¡¯en looks at the pill dumbstruck... He considered Lite to be only a normal third-hand alchemist at best... But now, in the eyes of everyone in the city, Lite is even more terrifying than that Reaper. ¡°So youngling... What do you think of my creation!¡± [Lite] ¡°It¡¯s amazing Grand Alchemist Lite-sama. I am ashamed that I doubted your great skills. I hope this senior will not take this little junior¡¯s mistake to heart!¡±[Krar¡¯en] Krar¡¯en¡¯s voice is filled with respect. Even someone as arrogant as him knows better than to make enemies with an Alchemist that could destroy half his clan with a single random poison. ¡°Ho ho ho! Don¡¯t worry youngling! You seem like a good seed. So how about it? Would you like to try this Divine CC pill of mine? Your whole body will be cleansed of the mortal impurities and your power will rise to reach the heavens!¡±[Lite] Haaaahhhh? He... Does he want to give that Divine Pill to Krar¡¯en? Cleaning the body. Power touching the heavens. Such amazing effects and he is willing to give it for free? Is he insane? Or does he want to say with this gesture that something like that pill is not of great importance for a genius like him? ¡°Yes! Grand Alchemist Lite-sama it would be the honour of my lifetime to try your greatest creation!¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡°Hooo... Good! You truly are a good seedling!¡±[Lite] With a fast wrist movement, Lite throws the pill to Krar¡¯en which catches it and pops it in his mouth without a second thought. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. A few seconds later, traces of steam start coming out from Krar¡¯en and his eyes starts radiating with a Divine Light. His aura soars like a Dragon through the Nine Gates to an unbelievable level. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ! I can feel the power inside of me! This is amazing Grand Alchemist Lite-sama. Your pill is truly divine!¡± [Krar¡¯en] The ground starts cracking around Krar¡¯en while clouds form on top of his head. A white mist spreads in the vicinity that gives everyone a feeling of power. ¡®Poof¡¯ Hah? ¡°Hah?¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡°Haaahhhh ?¡± [Everyone] With a ¡®Poof¡¯ everything return to normal. The aura disappears completely , the clouds turns into clean air and the ground stops cracking. ¡°Success!¡±[Lite] ¡°I don¡¯t want to be discourteous Grand Alchemist Lite-sama , but what just happened ?¡± [Krar¡¯en] ¡°Heh? Isn¡¯t it obvious? This is the second step of the Divine CC Pill two steps effect. ¡± [Lite] Everyone looks with strange gazes towards Lite while Krar¡¯en doesn¡¯t know how to react... ¡°Oh god... You truly are stupid if you can¡¯t even understand how this kind of pill works... Let me enlighten you! The first step: inner cleaning and energy refinement! The pill goes through your bodies gathering all the impurities and preparing them to be disposed of. Then it attacks your energy, cleaning and making it smoother. All the remains are then going to be disposed of in the second step. Now, youngling ... Don¡¯t you feel it? Your body should know what it needs right now!¡± [Lite] Ohhh ... I start to understand. I think...All that energy was Krar¡¯en¡¯s power that was cleansed by the pill. Now all the remains will be disposed of leaving behind only pure energy that will allow him to attain new levels. ¡®Growlllll¡¯ A strange sound can be heard coming from Krar¡¯en. Looking at him now, a ghastly expression can be seen on his face. He looks almost pale... ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±[Krar¡¯en] ¡°Yes! This is the second step of my Divine CC Pill! No, youngling, go and secure your destiny!¡±[Lite] ¡°DAMN YOUUUUU!¡± [Krar¡¯en] All the runes on Krar¡¯en¡¯s body light up and he speeds away. ¡°What just happened?¡± [Eluria Elania de Ga] I can¡¯t stop myself from uttering those words. This scene is just... To strange! ¡°Ho ho ho! Don¡¯t worry young miss. He just needs to spend a little time alone. After all, this is the second step. 10 days cleansing time that must be spent in the toilet getting rid of all the impurities!¡± [Lite] ¡°Hahh?¡± [Eluria Elania de Ga] ¡°Hey! What did you expect from my Divine Colon Cleaning Pill? It has one hundred times the effect of any other normal Colon Cleaning Pills . Ha ha ha! ¡±[Lite] ................ ................ ................ ¡°HAAAAAAAAHHHHHH ???!!???¡± [EVERYONE] Divine War Arc: Dear Diary Hey, guys! Just a few words I would like to add before the chapter... Well, I thought that Beyond eternity is going to be boring to write as it SLOW but I kinda like it now... Maou: Summoning has one more arc and I hope to finish it by the end of the next month... Then I can focus on the next one which I really hope that is going to be better. Well... Enjoy, I guess!!! P.S. Beyond Eternity : Chapter 1 Done : Chapter 2 Done Divine War Arc: Dear Diary [Andelion¡¯s POV] Dear diary. As per Andel¡¯s suggestion, I am going to write down everything that is going to happen during the period we are apart. Right now our mission is to create a ruckus in the enemy territory to keep them busy. It looks like this whole war begun when the gods of this world confused me and Andel after he used a powerful ability to kill a cow or something like that. In this condition is kinda obvious that I can impersonate him. While they are busy with us, Andel can deal with Miss Hecate¡¯s problem after which we can end this war as well. To be certain that we don¡¯t get injured or killed in this mission, Andel ordered Exodus, his Divine Weapon, to follow and protect us. By the way, it¡¯s really creepy to have a talking, floating sword always on your side. The mission should have been easy, unfortunately, Andel forgot what kind of an idiot Ceyx truly is. In the end, we went by with his suggestion: end the war before Andel manages to deal with his side. To be honest, the only reason why I accepted his proposal is because, if we manage to accomplish this, we might get stronger in the process. It is kinda risky but with Exodus by our side we should be fine. Day 1 We¡¯ve been flying for over twenty hours now towards the central region where those two digits clans can be found. In reality, our target is not those little fools but the big fishes that stand behind them: the God Realm experts. It¡¯s already night so we decided to stay in a city that we encountered on the way. One thing that we didn¡¯t think through is the money issue. To put it bluntly, we are broke! Ceyx wanted to just go by without paying and to bludgeon anyone that dares to stop us, fortunately, Exodus stopped him and used a peculiar method to get a lot of gold coins. ¡°REPORT: Andelion is proficient in spears, swords, heavy swords, bows, knives and pretty much any kind of weapon that can be found around. Antalia is the tactician of the group, weak in close combat and Ceyx is stupid as hell.¡± END [Exodus] ¡°Hey!!!¡± [Ceyx] Then, money started to fall from a tear in space. We got more than enough to live a thousand years in luxury in this place. Day 2 We¡¯ve been travelling all day while listening to Exodus stories. At some point, we were like some mindless freaks that would be ready to jump in the lion¡¯s mouth just to escape from that background noise called Exodus. Day 3 The first fight was against a certain little group called the Great Ancient Frozen Fairies ranked 96¡¯th in the strongest clans list. They were quite small, the size of a fist, with extreme speed but low attack values. In the end, we managed to get rid of them with the help of Ceyx that used a Higher Tier Incinerate ability spread in a huge area. When the ability covers the whole sky, their speed became useless and they were all dead in seconds. No gods so far. Day 4 The first god encountered was a fool. He refused to tell us his name because we are not worth it. Truly arrogant, but kinda weak. In the end, Exodus got triggered and stabbed him right through his divine protection killing him on the spot, although he was supposed not to help us... Day 5 Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Boring day. Nothing big happened. I think Ceyx started to realise what Antalia feels for him. Not sure tho, he is still as ignorant as ever especially when it comes to women. Day 6 We took a break to heal Ceyx. Antalia really turned him into a punching bag after he asked her if she wants to become his little sister through a blood ritual. Day 7 Things went downhill fast. Today we encountered the main force of the enemy. Twenty-four gods followed by a few million subordinates. Exodus refused our proposal to withdraw. In the end, we started the fight but we were fast outmatched and pushed in a corner. We had to rely on Exodus to break through the encirclement. Running away with the tails between our legs we realised how stupid we were to try to defeat the enemy alone. Even now we are still being followed by the enemy. I am writing this while flying which is much more difficult that I thought it was going to be. Day 8 I am extremely tired right now because we¡¯ve been fleeing day and night. Ceyx and Antalia are not much better either. We decided to try to decimate the enemy forces using an Ultra High-Grade Area Attack. We will prepare it today and tomorrow we shall fight back one more time. Day 9 Abyssal Incineration. Despite such a grand skill, only two gods were killed. The enemy realised how powerful we truly are and decided to let the small fries behind while only the big fish followed us. Ceyx is being carried by me while fleeing because he exhausted all his power earlier. In the middle of the chaos that followed, Antalia was attacked with a Hidden Skill and injured as well. She can still fly on her own, but we need some rest otherwise, we might fall right here and now. Day 10 The head of those gods, someone called Erebus, the god of shadows and darkness, the leader of the Dark Dragons Clan, ranked first in this plane, launched a divine spear imbued with all his might. The power displayed was astonishing. Even Lord Lucifer might not have been able to escape that thing without getting injured. The ground cracked and the sky turned dim. All the light was swallowed by its might. I tried to block it, but my spear was destroyed in the process and I was severely injured, losing one arm. Although I can heal it, I am not in any shape to fight anymore. Still, even my sacrifice was not enough. The spear, like it had a mind of its own, changed the trajectory and went for Antalia that was still injured. Looking in the distance I could see the dark robed god, Erebus, smiling, filled with confidence while looking at us with disgust like we were just some animals that created unnecessary problems for him. In the next second, a single word encompassed the whole world. ¡°SHATTER!¡± [Exodus] At Exodus¡¯s order, the unstoppable spear transformed into specks of dust that floated in the wind carrying away all that might with them. Erebus was stunned for a second, but then his face distorted and he, followed by the other gods, went at full speed in our direction with killing intent painting the sky crimson. Exodus used his power to seal our wounds and to carry us away. With his speed, although we couldn¡¯t escape, they should not even think of trying anything else against us. Day 11 We are still fleeing at full speed. Our target: Hecate¡¯s Arachne Clan. Our situation is dire. We are all injured and Antalia is on the verge of collapse. If we manage to get to the Arachne Clan, considering Andel¡¯s power, we shall be safe. Exodus looks the same as ever, but if you take a closer look, his aura seems to start deteriorating. He is, after all, a Divine Weapons. No matter how strong he might be, without Andel, his master, he can¡¯t use his real power. With our current speed, we should be able to get in range for sending a message to Andel in less than 4 days. I hope that we will make it. I¡¯m sorry Andel, master, for disappointing you with our inability to finish our mission. The Oomba-Lumba Training Camp Divine War Arc: The Oomba-Lumba Training Camp [Andel¡¯s POV] I¡¯m disappointed. To be honest, I expected dealing with Hecate¡¯s issue regarding the predicament her clan had to face without going crazy to be quite a challenge, but I never took into account the statute an alchemist has in this world. From the point of view of my former world, I could only be considered the worst of all divine alchemists out there but here, in the eyes of pretty much everyone I¡¯m already some kind of intangible god of alchemy. And this is after showing a single simple CC pill. What the hell did I do wrong¡­ I just don¡¯t understand. The plan was simple: get in, feed the CC pill to that imbecile, keep annoying him until he breaks and tries to kill me and then just deal with him once and forever in an act of self-defense. As for his clan¡­ I just intended to let the retarded trio stage a grand battle on top of it leaving only destruction in their wake. Taking everything into consideration I suppose that things solved themselves pretty nicely. But there is one problem remaining. I mean¡­ To deal with that issue I had to come to Hecate¡¯s town and, while trying to avoid dying from a heart attack because of my phobia, I pretty much mutilated my body to the point where I could barely be considered a proper human at all. Oh well, at the very least I experienced what it would feel like to be raped by a giant dragon. Yeah¡­ That was something. But¡­ Never again! Well, let¡¯s move on. There is no point in thinking about the kind of matters that have already been solved. Considering that almost all my problems are no more I should start training for the upcoming war. The problems are A) I don¡¯t know where to start from and B) My body is still mutilated beyond compare. I know that I can regenerate my whole body with relative ease but the main problem is my soul. While tearing apart the link I had with Exodus, without even realizing, my soul kinda cracked¡­ Yeah¡­ I know it sounds bad but believes me, it¡¯s worse. Fortunately, I do know a method to heal myself. Dual cultivation. Slowly circulating your energy through your body then towards your partner¡¯s body and then through her soul, slowly absorbing some of her soul energy and using that power to mend my soul. And here is where the problem comes in. Well, you see, I¡¯m strong. No really, I¡¯m not bragging right now, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m extremely powerful. There aren¡¯t that many beings in this world that can endure dual cultivating with me. For example, Hecate would be torn to pieces in a matter of seconds. Balcifer might be able to endure for a while longer but we are still talking about a matter of seconds or minutes at best. And then there¡¯s Yra, the doppelganger of a Creation Goddess. Yap¡­ She is pretty much the only one that could help me with this problem. Now try explaining this to those three demons. For many using the word ¡°demon¡± to describe your wives could be considered cruel but I¡¯ve seen what they are capable of so, from my point of view, I¡¯m quite generous here only using such a mild word. And that is not even mentioning the training issue that I have no idea where, to begin with. At this point, the only thing I can think of is to lower my power to the same realm as my training partner, whoever that might be, and fight with him until I can defeat him effortlessly. That can be quite a good solution but, unfortunately, I would need countless training partners versed in all styles and techniques that exist out there to simulate all potential scenarios. ¡®Haaah¡­¡¯ Even since I came to this world this is the first time when I feel like I¡¯m stuck between a rock and a hard place. I don¡¯t know what to do, where to start from and how to deal with all of these problems. And to make things worse I only have eighty-something years at my disposal. That might seem like a lot of time but, with daily 8 hours dual cultivation sessions, I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯ll even manage to heal my soul completely until then. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. What do I do¡­ What the hell do I do?! How can I solve this fucked up situation? I mean I know I¡¯m pretty much responsible for fucking it up this badly but there is no point thinking about the spilled beans at this point. For now¡­ Let¡¯s do the only thing I can do in such a situation. ¡°Hey, Cif!¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes?¡± [Cif] ¡°Are you in the mood for some fishing?¡± [Andel] ¡°Yes!¡± [Cif] ¡­.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. [Erebus, The Shadow Dragon God¡¯s POV] I can¡¯t believe it! There is no way this is happening! We¡¯ve been chasing those insects for over four days now and, somehow, they are still capable of escaping our grasp. ¡°I CAN¡¯T FUCKING BELIEVE IT!!!¡± [Erebus] The greatest allied army the world has ever seen, Gods and immortals covering the horizon, all chasing after three kids and a sword. Even if we catch them now this shame is enough to stain this realm for eons to come. ¡°If only they did not have that sword!¡± [Women¡¯s Voice #1] Hmm¡­ Yeah. In reality, the main problem is that sword. I don¡¯t know who created such a terrifying weapon but I want it! Once I kill those three I will seal that thing and slowly break its will until it surrenders to me. At that point, I doubt there is going to be anyone else that could stand against me in this whole realm. ¡°Huh?! Isn¡¯t that¡­ My clan?!¡± [Man Voice #1] Clan? Oh¡­ I see. In the distance, the shadow of a large city can be seen. Well, I say large but that is only relative. Compared with my empire¡¯s capital it¡¯s not even worth being mentioned. Still, this is a chance! ¡°You! The head of that pathetic clan. Send a message to let them get in and then rise all barriers!¡± [Erebus] ¡°But S-sir¡­ If we do that the final fight will take place in my clan¡­ I¡­I¡­ ¡± [Man Voice #1] ¡°Shut up! Do it now! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± [Erebus] ¡°Y-yes, sir!¡± [Man Voice #1] Now you are mine! Just you wait until I get my hands on the three of you. Soon I will make you understand the gravity of your crimes. Soon I will use your blood and flesh to wash away my shame! ¡­.¡­¡­.. ¡®Crash!¡¯ ¡°W-what happened?!¡± [Erebus] Even if I ask it myself, there is no answer. At one point when the hunt was about to end and the trio was cornered under the grand shield of that clan, just I was preparing to personally go and capture my prize, everything changed. It was a single instant. In one second the Supreme Allied Army was standing triumphant in the sky and the next we were on the ground, trembling in fear, not even daring to raise our heads. Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve never been afraid. A dragon can face death straight on the battlefield and smile in the face of damnation but here I am, cowering in fear with mud staining my ageless robe. ¡®Why?! Just why? I don¡¯t understand¡¯ ¡®NO!¡¯ ¡®I REFUSE!¡¯ ¡®I WILL FIGHT!¡¯ ¡®Even if I can¡¯t win, I WILL FIGHT!¡¯ ¡®I REFUSE!!!¡¯ ¡®I REFUSE!!!!!¡¯ ¡°I¡­¡± [Erebus] ¡°FUCKING¡­¡± [Erebus] ¡°REFUSE!¡± [Erebus] As my once lowered head finally manages to rise again, what lays before me is a scene that exceeds my comprehension. Right there, less than ten meters away from me, a young man without eyes and covered in horrible scars ¡°looks¡± in my direction with rage visible on his face. In his hand, a fishing rod can be seen with the tip laying casually on his shoulder while the annoying flying sword that I¡¯ve been chasing for the past couple of days floats by his side. He¡­ He is¡­ I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before but I just can¡¯t put my finger on it. Still, if there is one thing that I¡¯m certain about then that is that I could never hope to win against that monster. ¡°YOU¡­¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡®Me?¡¯ ¡°HOW DARE YOU¡­¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡®Oh god, he is angry. Oh fuck me, we are all going to die!¡¯ ¡°HOW DARE YOU INTERRUPT MY FISHING SESSION WITH CIF?!?¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡°HUH?!?¡± [Everyone] What¡­ What the hell is he talking about?! I¡­ I¡¯m so confused right now! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give each of you two choices. The first one is to die here and now!¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡°A-and¡­ The second choice?¡± [Erebus] Somehow I manage to squeeze those words out through my clenched teeth. If there is even the smallest chance that he won¡¯t kill us I want to take it. I¡¯m not ready to die. I¡¯m still so young. How the hell could someone like me die at the tender age of 272 million?! I¡¯m not even a billion year old yet. I only have less than a million children. There are still so many things I want to do. So many places to visit. So please, oh great one, whoever you might be, please spare my lowly life. ¡°The second one is¡­¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡®Is¡­¡¯ ¡°Well¡­ Fight with me!¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡°Huh?!?¡± [Everyone] ¡°Every single one of you will fight with me one on one. If you manage to win then I will spare your lives. Otherwise¡­¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡®What fucking otherwise?! Fight you one on one?! Are you fucking kidding me¡­ Isn¡¯t the second choice the same as the first one? No¡­ That is wrong¡­ At the very least the first one is a fast death while the second one is a painfully slow death filled with despair.¡¯ ¡°SO CHOSE YOUR DESTINY NOW! DIE OR JOIN MY OOMBA-LUMBA TRAINING CAMP!¡± [Man with horrible scars] ¡°We chose the FIRST OPTION!¡± [Everyone] ¡°Hah?!?¡± [Man with horrible scars] Final Arc: Ridiculous [Lludd¡¯s POV] ¡®Aghh¡¯ The pain, if it can even be called that at this point, is overwhelming. Every single nerve in my body screams in agony while my mind is at the melting point. My body is giving up, my soul is already half-shattered and my eternal legacy is at its limit but I refuse to give up. It is said that for love a man can do crazy things. In the past, I thought those were only fairy tales but now, here I am, on the verge of death, pushing forward, never looking behind, just for her. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll manage to do this. If I fail, in the best case scenario I might turn into a cripple and in the worst, my soul might get extinguished but so what? As long as I can destroy that whore¡¯s universe and make her feel the same pain that my beloved Aderdine felt when she watched that bitches¡¯ lackeys slaughtering her world in cold blood I¡¯ll be satisfied. It is said that an eternian¡¯s power level is determined when they awaken and that it can¡¯t be changed in any way shape or form. At first, I was reluctant to believe it. I mean, I was young and stupid, filled with confidence that I could achieve far greater heights if I were to keep training but, in the end, I failed. At one point I gave up. Then, later in my life, destiny brought me and Aderdine together. For her, the fire in my soul, that endless desire for power, was reignited. But how could I do something that no one has managed in billions of years? How could I breakthrough beyond my limit? Back then I had no idea what to do but I kept searching for an answer until 20.000 years ago when I had a strange idea. A normal being has a soul and a mortal body. Eternians are special because, at one point in time, they managed to use their life experiences, desires, dreams and ambitions to create a second soul. This is also the reason why Eternians can¡¯t grow stronger. Souls can¡¯t be changed that easily. Once created, it forever remains almost the same. But what if, and I¡¯m just speculating here, you were to merge your eternal legacy with your soul? At the most basic level, they are extremely similar. So, in theory, at the very least, it should work. As my energy rotates more and more, my soul and my eternal legacy are pushed closer and closer together. ¡®Just a little bit more!¡¯ While clenching my teeth to the point where I can basically hear them shattering and with one final push the two finally touch.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ¡­.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [Kane¡¯s POV] Unbelievable¡­ I knew all along that he was a genius but, from the looks of it, I still underestimated him way too much. He broke through¡­ An Eternian broke through beyond his limit. Since times immemorial this is the first time something this ridiculous occurred. As the torrent of power surrounding Lludd started finally dispersing my mind just goes blank. To be honest I don¡¯t know exactly what I expected but this was not it! With each of his breaths, reality trembles slightly. In his immediate vicinity, the laws of the universe are being bent out of shape and time itself loses its meaning. This power¡­ I know it too well! This is the realm that only a Creation God could ever achieve. And still¡­ There he is¡­ An Eternian with the power of the weakest True Creating God. Even though he is the weakest of all Creation level existences out there it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that he is still an Eternian and not a God. This means that, as per the Supreme Goddesses¡¯ Eea will, he is actually allowed to fight. To put it bluntly, as of now, Lludd is the strongest being in the universe. And I¡¯m his master. ¡°Kane, let¡¯s go!¡± [Lludd] ¡°Hm? What¡¯s the rush? You just achieved something beyond ridiculous! You must rest and we should celebrate!¡± [Kane] ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait anymore! My hands are itching! I want to show to that whore what terror truly looks like!¡± [Lludd] Whore¡­ He must refer to rank 9, the Silver Wolf Goddess Eira¡­ I see¡­ But this is an opportunity! What better way to show the universe the power of my dear disciple than to crush one of the Ten Supreme Ones! ¡°Very well! Let the flames of war awaken one more!¡± ¡­.¡­¡­¡­¡­. It has been over 50.000 years since Lludd achieved his breakthrough. The news about an Eternian with the power of a Creating God has already spread all over the multi-verse. Ten thousand years ago I¡¯ve been officially crowned as the strongest Creation God. Rank One, Kane of Blue Steel! It surely has a nice tonality to it, doesn¡¯t it? As for the former rank 9, now rank 10, Silver Wolf Goddess Eira, when she realized that her universe was in danger she holed up beyond a defensive formation not daring to face us directly. Still, it doesn¡¯t matter. Soon enough the last shield shall fall and then Lludd can finally have his revenge. ¡®Swish¡¯ ¡®Hmm? What is this?¡¯ In front of me, a small orb of light appeared seemingly out of nowhere. Taking a second look, spatial and temporal distortions can be seen. From the looks of it, whoever sent this, really wanted to make sure that no one else, away from the one who it was intended for, sees it. The moment my hand touches the orb of light, my mind is filled with countless images. Memories¡­ ¡­ ¡°What..¡± ¡°The¡­¡± ¡°Fuck!?!¡± This is¡­ What the hell is this?! How can something like this even exist? My mind went blank. The content of that message is so ridiculous that it shouldn¡¯t even exist¡­ Still, I don¡¯t know why but I have the feeling that everything I¡¯ve seen might actually be true. Until now I thought that Lludd¡¯s breakthrough might have been the greatest event to have ever occurred since the beginning of time. As of this moment, I realize that, compared with the contest of that message, Lludd is not even worth being mentioned. Silver Wolf Goddess Eira, I always thought you were an arrogant retard but now I realize just how stupid you truly are¡­ Allowing such a monster to grow in your universe is truly¡­ Ridiculous! A Tournament for the Ages A Tournament for the Ages [Eira¡¯s POV] With a final explosion, the barrier that I¡¯ve been guarding for over 50.000 years started falling apart, piece by piece, formation after formation, until nothing remained. Now, with the last obstacle gone, countless invaders poured inside my universe. In reality, no matter how many there are, this kind of insects are not worth being mentioned as any Eternian could easily slaughter them in a matter of seconds. The real problem is the monster that stands behind them, an existence that can make even my heart falter a bit. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ There is no hope remaining!¡± [Eira] My voice is dejected, my head lowered and, if you were to look carefully you could notice a little sparkling tear slowly making its way down my cheek. Before me, my only S+ level Eternian, Lubba of the Ancient Tribes, stands with a bored expression, like the downpour of enemies in the distance has nothing to do with her. ¡°Soon the universe that I¡¯ve invested so much effort to create shall be gone.¡± [Eira] ¡°Yeah¡­¡± [Lubba] Her voice is coarse and heartless. ¡°Countless innocent lives slaughtered¡­ Rivers of blood will flow¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°M-hm¡­¡± [Lubba] At this point, I¡¯m pretty sure that nothing can phase that monster of a woman¡­ The head of the Ancient Tribes awakened as one of the only 17 S+ level Eternians in the universe over six billion years ago and she has been by my side ever since I was a young, innocent Creation Goddess. ¡°I¡­ I just can¡¯t stand it anymore¡­ All of this¡­ Because of me¡­ Because of my impulsive nature¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°Yap¡­¡±[Lubba] As her muscles start bulging, her giant frame slightly trembles. In the Ancient Tribes where survival was the only important thing, beautiful and frail women died or where enslaved first. Lubba, with her power alone, rose above all, reaching a form that is closer to that of a primordial beast than a human. ¡°B-but I can¡¯t run away¡­ Not now¡­ I¡¯ll stay with my creation until the end¡­ Whatever that end might be!¡± [Eira] ¡°Hmm¡­¡±[Lubba] The more I talk, the angrier she becomes¡­ Why¡­ just why is she so angry? Can¡¯t she have a little bit of sympathy for the universe that she has been living in for the past two billion years? ¡°Why¡­ Are you like this? How can you be so heartless? You are also a woman and moreover a mother at that¡­ I¡¯m going to lose my creation¡­ My child¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°ENOUGH!¡± [Lubba] ¡±W-what ?!¡± [Eira] It looks like she is truly angry now¡­ I wonder why¡­ ¡°Stop pretending¡­ I might be stupid but I¡¯ve been with you for far too long and I know how you truly are!¡± [Lubba] ¡°¡­¡± [Eira] She is no fun¡­ In the past, this kind of play would have fooled her but now it looks like her IQ rose a bit above that of a mere beast. ¡°And here I thought that my acting was perfect¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°Heh... If I can resolve the hatred I''ve garnered in the past couple of billions of years with the death of this half-broken pathetic universe then I¡¯m more than happy to give it up.¡± [Eira] ¡°¡­¡± [Lubba] ¡°As long as you are by my side, I can always rebuild my universe while also holding my position in the Top 10.¡± [Eira] ¡°¡­¡± [Lubba]Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°As for that idiot, Andel¡­ He might think himself to be strong but he is barely an A+ level Eternian. Not even S level¡­ How pathetic¡­ And I had so high hopes for him¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°¡­¡± [Lubba] ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave. If you stay here, that monster is most likely going to hunt and kill you first and foremost. After you are safe at the location of the new universe, I can properly enjoy the show!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± [Lubba] ¡°Hm?¡± [Eira] ¡°I swore my loyalty to you so I can¡¯t go against your words but¡­ You are one fucked-up bitch!¡± [Lubba] ¡°Yeah¡­ I know!¡± [Eira] Believe me I am well aware of that Lubba, but, to be honest, that is who I am. I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t change now or ever. If anything, I¡¯ll change everyone else before betraying my true nature. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. It looks like he finally made his move. As a terrifying amount of energy gathers beyond the portal, the invading forces arrange in formations waiting for orders. Even now, that idiot is still training in a corner of my universe not even realizing that the final war has already begun. At the same time, among destroyed laws and fractured dimensions, the monster known as Lludd steps inside my universe. An Eternian that has achieved the same realm as a Creation God¡­ I don¡¯t know how something like that is even possible but his existence has changed the understanding of the universe of all Astral beings out there. Creation Gods are not absolute. Mortals can achieve the same realm as us¡­ That is¡­ Ridiculous. In normal circumstances, Creation Gods are forbidden from fighting. In these conditions that guy can be said to be the strongest in the universe. But this does not mean that there is no way for me to neutralize him¡­ As long as I can anger him to the point where he directly attacks me, even if I retaliate, no one can blame me. He might be an Eternian but his power could theoretically threaten even someone of my level. ¡®Theoretically¡¯ being the main word here. I need to play it perfectly¡­ A universal war can last for tens of thousands of years. What needs to happen is for that young Eternian to get attached to the lives of the mortals in my realm. I need to make him feel pity for them. Then, when he is about to give up on this pointless war, I could just invoke my authority as a Creation God and slaughter my universe under the pretense that they are not worthy of being kept alive as they have disappointed me. I need to make him rage. Bring his hate towards me to the point where, in a moment of impulsivity, he attacks me. Then I can execute him. If I want to recover my rank 9 position and to prevent any future problems, I not only need to resolve the hate that all the Gods I¡¯ve angered during the eons have towards me by losing my universe in an as dramatic way as possible but I also need to kill the only monster than can threaten my future. To succeed I need to access my inner bitchiness; I need to be the perfect monster that I¡¯m already being portrayed to be in the hearts of countless beings and I need to execute my plan perfectly. No mistakes are allowed. No errors can occur. As long as I succeed with this matter I¡¯ll forever remain in history as the Goddess that slaughtered the strongest Eternian. And the best part is that, if my plan succeeds, not even the Supreme One can say anything as I¡¯ve done everything as per her rules! ¡°Inhabitants under Silver Wolf Goddess Eira¡¯s rule, listen to my words!¡± [Lludd] It has begun¡­ As his voice reverberates between heavens and earth, I can sense countless gazes turning towards this place. Even mortals that have no idea what is happening turn in this direction with confused looks on their faces. ¡®Oh, pitiful creatures, children of mine, I can¡¯t wait to see your faces distort in fear and agony as you die in my name!¡¯ [Eira] ¡°I¡¯m Lludd, the supreme Eternian under the command of the great Creation God Kane of Blue Steel!¡± [Lludd] ¡®Yes, do it, announce your great name and let those insect tremble before you.¡® [Eira] ¡°Today marks the start of an event that was destined to occur for eons. Today I shall take revenge on that Goddess of yours for all her past sins in the name of those that could not personally rise against her tyrannical ways!¡± [Lludd] ¡®Now come, Lludd of Blue Steel, come and slaughter to your heart¡¯s content!¡¯ [Eira] ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a monster. I¡¯m well aware that you are all innocent and as such I shall not kill anyone in this campaign!¡± [Lludd] ¡°Say what?!?¡± [Eira] ¡°All shall be decided in a grand tournament!¡± [Lludd] ¡°What¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°Eleven teams of at most three people each, your strongest representatives against our strongest!¡± [Lludd] ¡°The¡­¡± [Eira] ¡°As per Supreme Goddesses Eea¡¯s will, the winner shall take control over the loser¡¯s universe!¡± [Lludd] ¡°Fuck?!?¡± [Eira] ¡°A peaceful solution to an ancient problem. Silver Wolf Goddess Eira, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have anything against my proposed solution, do you now?¡± [Lludd] ¡°...¡± [Eira] I¡¯m trapped now¡­ If I accept all my plans will go to waste but if I refuse the other eight Gods amongst the top ten will not stay silent. They might be just as heartless and cruel as I am but they can¡¯t show it directly in the same way that I can¡¯t just randomly slaughter universes to my heart¡¯s content as Eea might just get involved in the issue. The Supreme Goddess has been silent for a long time now but it is well known that she doesn¡¯t accept pointless slaughter and destruction. I might get scot-free with destroying a couple of universes every hundred million years or so but if I were to refuse such a reasonable offer made by the currently Rank 1 Strongest God nonetheless she would most likely get involved then. That I can¡¯t allow! God damn it Lludd of Blue steel¡­ Why the hell do you have to be such a reasonable Eternian? Being heartless is so much easier¡­ This time you have truly got me. This time I won¡¯t be able to kill you¡­ But don¡¯t worry, oh Lludd of Blue steel. One day I¡¯ll rip that good-natured heart of yours directly from your chest. One day I¡¯ll show you what happens to those that angers me, no matter who they are! ¡°I accept the terms! The Tournament shall begin in three months from now!¡± [Eira] Fellow Retards, Assemble ¡°Hahh¡­ Even after all these years, I still love doing this, especially with you!¡± [Andel] ¡°S-stop talking¡­ Silence is needed, especially in these kinds of moments.¡± [Yra] ¡°It¡¯s almost there¡­ I can feel it!¡± [Andel] ¡°Don¡¯t rush it!¡± [Yra] ¡°Here it is! It¡¯s coming!¡± [Andel] ¡°Pull it!¡± [Yra] ¡°No¡­ Not yet! Just a little bit more!¡± [Andel] ¡°What the hell are you doing, you idiot! Pull it out now!¡± [Yra] ¡°Oh god, this is a big one!¡± [Andel] ¡°Pull it now or I¡¯m going to pull it myself!¡± [Yra] ¡°Haahh¡­¡± [Andel] ¡°Nooo!!!¡± [Yra] ¡­¡­. ¡°God damn it, you idiot¡­ Why the hell did you not pull it out!¡± [Yra] ¡°I¡­ I thought I had more time¡­¡± [Andel] ¡°You truly are an idiot¡­ No wonder that even after all these years you still are so bad at fishing!¡± [Yra] Fishing with Yra is the best¡­ Just seeing her being so passionate about catching fish also increases my enthusiasm to a completely different level. In the past, I thought that those fluffy years of hers are just a byproduct of her status as one of Eira¡¯s clones but recently I realized that even Creation Gods¡¯ true form is heavily influenced by their personality. I still don¡¯t have all the details but, from what I understood so far, Creation Gods are born in the Primordial Chaos, a region of space beyond the limits of the multi-verse. Countless years of accumulation and a tremendous amount of luck is needed for a single Creation level beeing to have a chance to be born. At first, they are just masses of pure energy, roaming around, devouring other Gods, until, one day, they start forming a personality. After that it¡¯s always the same: they join the main multi-verse, are introduced to the laws and regulations created by the Supreme Goddess Eea and they get the chance to create their universes. Yea¡­ Pretty complicated, right? In the past 80 years, I¡¯ve spent all my free time studying Creation Gods. I might not know everything about them, but I have a far better understanding of what makes them tick now than when I first came into this universe. ¡®Boom!!!¡¯ In the distance, another catastrophic explosion sunders the heavens and obliterates the earth. If this were to happen in the past I would have most likely gone on a rampage for disturbing my fishing time but, after all these years, I kinda got used to it¡­ Right now duel number 29585 between Team Hero-ish and Team Triple Retard takes place. Ever since the two awakened heroes that received my divine blessing together with a third wheel met the three retards that I¡¯ve taken as my disciples in the Purgatory Real, they became sworn rivals and started fighting against each other almost daily¡­ At first, it was extremely annoying but this constant rivalry allowed them to grow very fast. Right now I guess that any single one of them could be considered a powerhouse in the top 10. As for their teamwork¡­ I hate to admit it, but they managed to make it work flawlessly even though, at first glance, their teams seems extremely imbalanced. The three retards are composed of Andelion a swordsman defined by his extreme speed, Ceyx a magical swordsman easily recognized by his flashy style of fighting and Antalia an assassin swordswoman specialized in ambushes. So basically they have three sword class players. At first I wanted Antalia to become a support mage or something like that as I was certain that a triple close combat swords based team could never work but, in the end, she proved me wrong. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. On the other side in team Hero-ish we have Fei Fei as a dual-scimitars close combat magic swordswoman and Chow Chow, better known as double-C, taking the role of the initiator. He is specialized in extreme burst damage using large-area pseudo-divine spells. As for their third wheel, that is someone kinda unexpected. His name is Ardan. When I came into this worlds he was the strongest expert under the king that summoned me. The thing is that back then he was truly far too weak to stand a chance against monsters of my level. Now he is the 4¡¯th strongest being in this universe. In a way¡­ To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t know how, but after training with the two awakened heroes for close to 20 years, he awakened as an Eternian. In a way¡­ Look, I don¡¯t want to say anything bad about him because he is truly an Eternian and he is also extremely strong¡­ It¡¯s only that his ¡°strength¡± is very specialized. He is the perfect tank. That guy can take a beating like no other. His Eternian Soul allows him to absorb the energy of all enemy attacks and use that power to regenerate. Unfortunately, away from that, he is kinda useless¡­ No extreme speed, no special magical powers, nothing. Just extreme tankiness. Team Hero-ish is imbalanced exactly because of him¡­ Basically, the enemies can just ignore him in a fight and concentrate the attacks on his teammates. Fortunately, after another 60 years of constant training, they managed to find a method that allows them to overpower any team out there. And yes, this includes Team Triple Retard. Even though their teamwork is impeccable and at first glance, they would be the favorites in a direct fight, in reality, out of 29585 duels, their team won only 804 times. Well, for now, let¡¯s go beyond the current generation and focus on the previous one. The third team that right now is chilling in the background while drinking tea is composed of the former three rulers of the Astral Realms Ayame, Lucifer, and Balcifer. Even though in terms of experience they outclass even me thousands of times over, their power levels are kinda lacking, especially when compared with their children. If anything, they can still be considered to be in top 20 in the universe in terms of power and they do still have a few tricks up their sleeves that allowed them to snatch a few duel victories even against team Hero-ish. The fourth team has a single member, Hecate, the supreme ruler of the Arachne Clan and also my first wife. In the past, it can be said that she was the weakest of all those surrounding me and, in terms of power levels alone, that hasn¡¯t changed too much. Still, the fact that she is the sole member of a whole team is a pretty big clue that something changed from the past¡­ I won¡¯t go into details but let¡¯s just say that she created an extremely annoying ability that even I dread. Then there are Gargran and Mea forming the fifth team together with their son Meagran. Very original name by the way... When I first met them Gargran was a little soldier in Purgatory and Mea was Hecate¡¯s maid. Many things happened afterward, they got married, had a child and became the sole rulers of the three Astral Realms. Fifty years ago they actually fused the three realms into a single one and absorbed all the power created during that fusion achieving a terrifying level. Unfortunately, they started training only 16 years ago and as such their teamwork is kinda meh¡­ Still, they are definitely worth a position among the top 20 in the universe. Yra who is now by my side fishing, Goddess Eira¡¯s clone, forms our sixth team. To be honest I am not entirely certain how powerful she truly is. I don¡¯t know why, but her power kinda fluctuates. Still, even when she is at her worst, she deserves the title of the fifth strongest in the universe. The seventh and eight teams are Lubba¡¯s responsibility. As for the remaining three teams, those are formed by the three original Eternians under Eira¡¯s rule: Lubba of the Ancient Tribes, Kykos Luno the Winemaker and myself, Andel the summoned. ¡°Hahh¡­¡± As the sun is about to set down, I finally rise to my feet with Yra by my side. In the distance, the fight between the idiots and the retards looks to be over as well. In the background, the three former Astral Rulers also look in this direction with interest in their eyes. On their left Hecate stands together with her former maid Mea, her husband and their son waiting for my words. ¡°I guess there is no point in wasting any more time here¡­¡± ¡°If I realized one thing in the past 80 years then that is that I¡¯m surrounded by retards. We are about to fight in what seems to be the grandest event that has occurred in eons but each and every single person present squirms in anticipation.¡° ¡°In reality, I know that the truly retarded one here is no one but myself. But the fact that you are all ready to follow me to the end shows that you are also not far away from me.¡° "But I must say one more thing! I¡¯m proud to fight together with you all one last time. No matter the outcome, let''s make our presence known! " ¡°As such, I guess there is only one last thing worth being said!¡± ¡°Fellow retards¡­¡± ¡°ASSEMBLE!¡±